master-worker_n be_v so_o active_a and_o busy_a it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o approach_v too_o nigh_o to_o a_o rage_a devil_n nor_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o stage_n play_v be_v know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o same_o relate_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o mr_n durham_n exposition_n of_o the_o command_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n consider_v that_o which_o these_o quaker_n call_v their_o solemn_a worshipe_n as_o this_o r._n barclay_n have_v lay_v it_o forth_o before_o we_o and_o judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v without_o any_o narrow_a search_n such_o plain_a vestiges_n of_o devilrie_n that_o may_v cause_v all_o in_o who_o be_v the_o least_o meaâ—ure_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n run_v far_o from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n nothing_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o they_o before_o do_v so_o much_o confirm_v i_o of_o their_o devilrie_n as_o the_o read_n and_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o chap._n xxii_o beside_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a for_o person_n illiterate_a and_o of_o mean_a understanding_n when_o turn_v quaker_n to_o learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o a_o few_o day_n if_o not_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n all_o their_o notion_n error_n blasphemy_n prank_n and_o practice_n all_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n and_o profession_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v from_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o can_v act_v their_o way_n and_o utter_v their_o abomination_n in_o their_o very_a dialect_n and_o tone_n so_o exact_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o day_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o person_n civil_o educate_v who_o yet_o turn_v quaker_n can_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o perfect_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o rude_a and_o rustic_a carriage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o see_v civility_n with_o their_o eye_n all_o which_o may_v confirm_v rational_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o the_o work_n of_o some_o powerful_a spirit_n possess_v they_o and_o what_o this_o spirit_n be_v which_o teach_v possess_v prompt_v act_v lead_v and_o drive_v they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n and_o may_v satisfy_v all_o christian_n by_o the_o fruit_n we_o know_v a_o tree_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v as_o infallible_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n that_o rage_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n their_o unsavoury_a pernicious_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n and_o assertion_n will_v put_v this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o debate_n i_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o more_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o find_v yet_o more_o that_o have_v escape_v i_o and_o that_o without_o notice_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o their_o positive_a assertion_n for_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v we_o may_v soon_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v sixty_o and_o five_o find_v in_o one_o book_n of_o g._n keiths_n set_v down_o here_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o postscript_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v if_o all_o their_o book_n be_v search_v but_o i_o suppose_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n will_v say_v there_o be_v here_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o cause_v all_o christian_n abhor_v they_o and_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o apology_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o only_o because_o i_o apprehend_v some_o will_v think_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o may_v have_v contract_v the_o whole_a into_o narrow_a bound_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o quaker_n and_o know_v how_o ready_a they_o will_v be_v to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v unanswerable_a if_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o advocate_n and_o have_v not_o examine_v particular_o not_o only_o his_o erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n but_o also_o all_o that_o he_o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o all_o that_o he_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v nothing_o untouched_a and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v of_o more_o universal_a use_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n oppose_v by_o other_o ground_n and_o argument_n than_o this_o contradict_a of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o that_o brevity_n that_o make_v i_o apprehend_v moe_n shall_v blame_v i_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o not_o confirm_v the_o turths_n at_o great_a length_n see_v as_o to_o several_a head_n here_o touch_v other_o now_o a_o day_n beside_o quaker_n be_v appear_v against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v the_o head_n it_o be_v true_a be_v many_o and_o i_o have_v in_o most_o for_o confirmation_n adduce_v only_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o other_o may_v be_v enduce_v to_o peruse_v that_o book_n more_o as_o a_o good_a antidote_n against_o the_o many_o error_n of_o this_o time_n point_v withal_o the_o reader_n to_o apposite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o have_v handle_v each_o controversy_n here_o touch_v at_o full_a length_n how_o many_o volume_n shall_v i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o have_v write_v what_o entertainment_n this_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v silent_a i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v to_o inquire_v and_o if_o they_o examine_v it_o as_o rat_n or_o mouse_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o book_n snatch_v at_o a_o word_n here_o and_o at_o half_a a_o sentence_n there_o and_o no_o more_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o call_v to_o notice_n the_o fame_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o rail_n and_o barking_n and_o as_o for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o shall_v savoure_n of_o reason_n religion_n candour_n and_o plainness_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o from_o they_o farewell_n j._n b._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o arrogant_a erroneous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o index_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o of_o themselves_o 1._o they_o arrogant_o style_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 10_o 2._o they_o glory_n of_o the_o title_n quaker_n 4_o 3._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a teacher_n of_o truth_n equalize_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n 9_o 4._o they_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 11_o 5._o they_o assert_v their_o experience_n in_o matter_n that_o can_v be_v experience_v 213_o 6._o they_o say_v they_o only_o taste_v see_v and_o smell_v the_o inward_a light_n 240_o 7._o all_o their_o preach_n be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o turn-in_a to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 281_o 292_o 8._o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 326_o 546_o 9_o they_o say_v their_o quake_a arise_v from_o a_o struggle_v within_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whereby_o they_o have_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n 418_o 10._o all_o be_v do_v without_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o way_n 440_o 442_o 447_o 11._o they_o remain_v cover_v when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n unhurt_a as_o they_o say_v but_o real_o to_o mock_v 460_o 12._o it_o can_v appear_v to_o they_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o one_o of_o our_o minister_n and_o when_o not_o 460_o 13._o they_o false_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v against_o they_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o comedy_n &_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n 533_o 534_o 14._o they_o account_v their_o doctrine_n very_o harmonious_a &_o think_v that_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o ancient_a
gross_a mistake_n he_o confound_v the_o spirit_n work_v &_o the_o work_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o confound_v the_o leader_n and_o guâ—de_n with_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o traveller_n walk_v &_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o wise_a as_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v forth_o his_o folly_n to_o the_o world_n &_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o absurd_a impertinency_n whereby_o he_o but_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a not_o only_o in_o contradict_v himself_o but_o likewise_o in_o contradict_v common_a sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o confesseâ—_n once_o and_o again_o above_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o old_a test._n have_v the_o law_n as_o their_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o because_o he_o say_v so_o much_o in_o and_o upon_o his_o secod_n thesis_n so_o then_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a test._n must_v be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o old_a test._n the_o law_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n and_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o less_o principal_a &_o subordinat_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o scripture_n the_o less_o principal_a be_v not_o these_o learned_a notion_n do_v they_o smell_v either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n he_o contradict_v common_a sense_n for_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o guide_v differ_v every_o scholar_n know_v that_o his_o master_n and_o his_o book_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o every_o christian_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v that_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o contradict_v also_o the_o scripture_n which_o throughout_o discriminate_v these_o two_o let_v he_o pause_v upon_o these_o follow_v ephes._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22._o &_o 4_o 6._o psal._n 143.8_o 10._o prov._n 1_o 23._o esai_n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o ezech._n 36_o 26_o 27._o psal._n 119_o 27_o 32_o 33._o esai_n 35_o 8._o jer._n 6_o 16._o esa._n 42_o 16._o &_o 48_o 17._o psal._n 25_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 12._o &_o 85_o 13_o &_o 139_o 24._o prov._n 8_o 20._o psal._n 5_o 8._o &_o 27_o 11._o &_o 86_o 11_o &_o 119_o 37._o &_o 91_o 11._o prov._n 3_o 6._o with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v 38._o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 45._o that_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o forementioned_a difficulty_n about_o the_o scripture_n unworthy_a man_n why_o do_v he_o then_o envye_v we_o of_o this_o good_a why_o will_v he_o not_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o get_v these_o difficulty_n loose_v by_o revelation_n why_o will_v he_o not_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o scruple_n or_o must_v this_o good_a and_o advantage_n reside_v only_o with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_a we_o must_v first_o turn_v quaker_n and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o gordian_a knot_n not_o loose_v but_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o useless_a altogether_o and_o so_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o those_o difficulty_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o bone_n for_o dog_n to_o whet_v their_o tooth_n upon_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o revelation_n he_o give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o number_n who_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v and_o yet_o can_v discover_v corruption_n in_o our_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o good_a luck_n be_v that_o himself_o be_v judge_v i_o know_v that_o a_o know_a believer_n that_o be_v acquant_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n can_v understand_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o minister_n or_o other_o contradictory_n or_o not_o consonant_a thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a especial_o when_o so_o illiterate_a as_o not_o to_o know_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o correct_v version_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v true_a of_o some_o that_o in_o trance_n and_o ecstacy_n have_v speak_v strange_a language_n that_o themselves_o understand_v not_o when_o in_o their_o ordinary_a posture_n if_o his_o revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o 39_o but_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v utter_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o drive_v at_o a_o lay_n of_o they_o aside_o as_o useless_a he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v wise_o and_o hereby_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o have_v learn_v a_o little_a more_o policy_n than_o at_o first_o for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v reproachful_o enough_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v their_o point_n ere_o now_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v quite_o lay_v by_o as_o a_o old_a almanac_n but_o find_v that_o by_o all_o their_o unworthy_a expression_n and_o endeavour_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v this_o way_n that_o it_o turn_v to_o their_o detriment_n for_o wise_a people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abhor_v they_o and_o keep_v off_o from_o their_o course_n they_o become_v at_o length_n so_o wise_a as_o to_o speak_v more_o sober_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o former_o as_o papist_n also_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o extol_v the_o scripture_n see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o yet_o this_o remain_v fix_v among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v below_o they_o to_o expound_v any_o portion_n of_o it_o there_o or_o to_o adduce_v any_o testimony_n there_o from_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o assertion_n whatever_o they_o do_v when_o speak_v and_o write_v to_o other_o who_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o man_n we_o learn_v that_o their_o opinion_n yet_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o perfect_a sufficient_a fix_v and_o ordinary_a rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v in_o our_o walk_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o be_v who_o write_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a opinion_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o when_o one_o come_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o become_v whole_o useless_a to_o he_o 40._o what_o say_v he_o then_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v §_o 5._o pag._n 45._o he_o give_v to_o they_o a_o secondary_a place_n detract_n nothing_o which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o cite_v rom._n 15_o 2._o &_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o a_o secondary_a place_n he_o grant_v they_o have_v but_o in_o what_o will_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o write_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a in_o his_o hand_n illuminate_v lead_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o know_v nothing_o above_o they_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o as_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n man_n salvation_n faith_n and_o life_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o they_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deâ—uced_v from_o they_o unto_o which_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o men._n this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 1._o §_o 6._o and_o this_o we_o must_v maintain_v or_o say_v that_o god_n work_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n and_o supreme_a lord_n governor_n for_o prescribeing_n law_n which_o be_v
be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o see_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o he_o he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o if_o good_a work_n or_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o ground_v the_o denomination_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_n 5._o but_o if_o they_o neither_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o justify_v by_o these_o good_a work_n by_o what_o be_v they_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o but_o this_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o creature_n produce_v in_o man_n by_o man_n industry_n and_o goodwill_n not_o stubborn_o resist_v but_o pious_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o light_n when_o thus_o religious_o entertain_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o who_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o producer_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n be_v we_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n when_o justify_v by_o this_o christ_n or_o principle_n produce_v these_o work_n in_o we_o especial_o see_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o that_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o divine_a justice_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o law_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n we_o hear_v late_o that_o this_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v far_o off_o in_o their_o account_n and_o can_v cleanse_v or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o further_o i_o think_v that_o even_o in_o this_o quaker_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o papist_n for_o when_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n they_o speak_v of_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n real_a work_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o quaker_n though_o they_o give_v goodly_a word_n yet_o real_o their_o work_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v be_v but_o work_v wrought_v at_o best_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o light_a within_o every_o man_n as_o be_v show_v above_o be_v but_o pure_a nature_n and_o whatever_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o proceed_v from_o this_o seed_n be_v but_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o flesh_n joh._n 3_o 6._o and_o from_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o all_o man_n can_v that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n unless_o we_o turn_v pelagian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o that_o light_n within_o they_o if_o its_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n may_v even_o cauâ—e_v they_o understand_v so_o much_o and_o when_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o he_o produce_v this_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o educe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o matter_n or_o cause_v its_o change_n and_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v be_v only_a man_n and_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n can_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o pure_a product_n of_o nature_n which_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n who_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o can_v this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v common_a to_o infidel_n who_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v but_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n no_o certain_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o any_o bear_v that_o receive_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 1_o 12_o 13._o one_o thing_n more_o see_v this_o light_n which_o the_o quaker_n say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v in_o devil_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o man_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o shall_v not_o they_o likewise_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n i_o must_v still_o put_v sanctification_n first_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n language_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n preach_v to_o we_o by_o quaker_n than_o what_o devil_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o have_v the_o real_a feed_n of_o already_o o_o poor_a delude_a wreatche_n be_v this_o the_o top_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n shall_v we_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o a_o paganish_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n 6._o he_o close_v his_o thesis_n thus_o who_o i._o e._n christ_n when_o he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n do_v save_v and_o justify_v we_o this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o he_o lawer_fw-mi of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n but_o what_o way_n do_v he_o reconcile_v we_o while_o enemy_n be_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o cross_n ephes._n 2_o 16._o or_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n col._n 1_o 20_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 10._o if_o so_o then_o sure_a he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rome_n 5_o 6._o and_o for_o sinner_n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n must_v abound_v unto_o they_o vers_n 15._o and_o that_o unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 16_o 18._o then_o sure_a christ_n die_v in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n as_o their_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o as_o their_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o justice_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o law_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8_o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v rich_o witness_v then_o that_o mediatory_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o cautioner_n must_v legal_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v legal_o acquit_v and_o free_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o cautioner_n impute_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o as_o clothe_v therewith_o by_o faith_n and_o appear_v therein_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o at_o what_o hand_n so_o ever_o and_o thus_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o thesis_n be_v overturn_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v order_v thing_n aright_o and_o appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o particular_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o whether_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o can_v be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n and_o have_v our_o inquity_n pardon_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o word_n but_o the_o contrare_fw-la rather_o as_o have_v be_v see_v 3._o nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n
the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o insert_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o lean_v and_o account_v ourselves_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o i_o say_v he_o whole_o think_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o christian_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v tâ—_n lean_v to_o i_o say_v lean_a to_o as_o to_o a_o firm_a thing_n which_o may_v uphold_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gift_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o grace_v and_o holiness_n inherent_a so_o also_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justificatione_n may_v shame_v this_o quaker_n 15._o in_o the_o four_o place_n pag._n 128._o for_o clear_v of_o his_o meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o justification_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v simple_o good_a work_n nay_o not_o as_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o do_v ever_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o good_a work_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v above_o and_o assert_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n but_o he_o say_v with_o protestant_n that_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o cause_n this_o be_v better_a say_v but_o way_n than_o say_v he_o late_o that_o by_o the_o second_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v purify_v liberate_v and_o redeem_a from_o tâ—e_v power_n of_o corruption_n we_o become_v justify_v formal_o or_o that_o that_o second_o redemption_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o will_v he_o now_o have_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o this_o inward_a birth_n produce_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o with_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v ans._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o large_a catechism_n as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o by_o this_o himself_o afterward_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v parker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o as_o contarenus_n say_v with_o truth_n belong_v to_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o so_o still_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o tridentine_a papist_n who_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o when_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o disput_n against_o this_o and_o other_o papist_n understand_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v well_o please_v also_o with_o good_a work_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n betwixt_o which_o two_o this_o quaker_n will_v distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n he_o add_v this_o be_v to_o possess_v whole_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer_n 23_o 6._o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o put_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o appear_v before_o justice_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o jer._n 23_o 6._o nor_o to_o say_v with_o paul_n phil_n 3_o 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n further_o he_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o have_v right_a to_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o death_n be_v we_o ans._n all_o this_o be_v true_a by_o faith_n unite_v we_o to_o christ._n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o by_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o and_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o effectual_a call_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o union_n follow_v also_o justification_n the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o either_o this_o union_n or_o begin_v sanctification_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v make_v over_o and_o impute_v to_o the_o believer_n by_o god_n see_v in_o these_o matter_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o read_v our_o large_a catechism_n better_a if_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o too_o far_o advance_v to_o turn_v a_o catechumene_fw-la again_o what_o follow_v pag._n 128._o be_v but_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n in_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n with_o their_o senseless_a allegoric_a gloss_n and_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o good_a work_n yet_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ans._n that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v for_o from_o justify_v person_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v not_o his_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o christ_n form_v within_o and_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o he_o also_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a pag_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o how_o then_o they_o can_v come_v in_o as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la he_o must_v help_v we_o by_o his_o next_o to_o understand_v and_o clear_a to_o we_o how_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n must_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o must_v also_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o doâ—ng_v good_a work_n we_o understand_v very_o well_o but_o how_o otherways_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o good_a work_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o by_o justification_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o state_n but_o a_o justification_n as_o to_o particular_a action_n which_o be_v impertinent_a 17._o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o good_a work_n that_o protestant_n hold_v they_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v noxious_a though_o protestant_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o justify_v person_n come_v to_o age_n they_o assert_v notwithstanding_o their_o noxiousness_n in_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o person_n be_v declare_v just_a &_o justify_v before_o god_n or_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o they_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v indeed_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o have_v ad_fw-la mixture_n of_o dross_n and_o of_o much_o imperfection_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o deny_v such_o a_o interest_n to_o work_n in_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o interest_n we_o deny_v to_o work_n main_o because_o it_o will_v spoil_v christ_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o give_v man_n ground_n of_o boast_v which_o by_o gospel_n justification_n be_v whole_o exclude_v but_o do_v not_o quaker_n say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n we_o judge_v say_v he_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n intend_v conformity_n unto_o the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n natural_a power_n and_o proper_a will_n to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v pollute_v but_o protestant_n do_v not_o account_v these_o proper_o good_a work_n but_o only_o material_o such_o as_o not_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n what_o do_v he_o say_v of_o these_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o
lapide_fw-la be_v remarkable_a god_n be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o scripture_n because_o 1._o he_o stand_v so_o by_o the_o writter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o point_n 2._o he_o do_v excite_v they_o and_o suggest_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v write_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o those_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o inspire_v they_o that_o they_o set_v down_o this_o conception_n rather_o than_o that_o etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o so_o order_v all_o the_o conception_n and_o sentence_n and_o lead_v they_o so_o as_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v first_o that_o next_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o orderly_o one_o after_o another_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o write_v and_o make_v a_o book_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proper_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a test._n be_v term_v in_o the_o new_a the_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n point_v out_o the_o word_n as_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o in_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o prophecy_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v and_o write_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v the_o real_a inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o give_v only_o a_o concurrence_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n so_o in_o the_o very_o commit_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o writing_n they_o act_v as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o any_o acquire_v skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o art_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetorik_n be_v herein_o as_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o secondary_a or_o proxime_fw-la author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o papist_n imagine_v though_o the_o lord_n use_v one_o to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o one_o way_n and_o another_o in_o another_o way_n as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o each_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a enduement_n as_o he_o use_v esaias_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o high_a lofty_a and_o courtlike_a stile_n and_o amos_n be_v a_o herd_n man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o mean_a and_o low_a stile_n suitable_a to_o herd_n man_n in_o all_o consult_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o thing_n reveal_v whether_o as_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o law_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a method_n expression_n and_o word_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v utter_v which_o even_o some_o papist_n as_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o estius_n swarez_n and_o other_o confess_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n sentence_n and_o word_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a whereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o sure_o the_o ground_n and_o basis_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v how_o rational_o we_o act_v in_o adhere_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n reject_v whatever_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o and_o especial_o all_o particular_a pretend_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n strong_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o of_o satan_n work_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o fantasy_n and_o withal_o we_o hereby_o see_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o must_v study_v and_o meditate_v upon_o day_n &_o night_n psal._n 1._o and_o be_v well_o acquant_v with_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v direct_o or_o indirect_o bring_v we_o off_o this_o ground_n and_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la of_o their_o imaginary_a and_o delusory_a revelation_n which_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o mire_n so_o they_o lead_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o guide_n into_o one_o and_o leave_v he_o there_o 4._o before_o we_o proceed_v because_o this_o man_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o either_o they_o deny_v or_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n what_o apology_n will_v he_o make_v for_o his_o brethren_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o saint_n condition_n witness_n g._n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 59_o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n dial_n 1._o p._n 19_o &_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o old_a almanac_n witness_n holbrow_n cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n p._n 29._o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ink_n and_o paper_n see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 41._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o witness_v fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n in_o truth_n defence_n p._n 101_o sâ—e_v mr_n hicks_n ibid._n who_o also_o in_o his_o 2_o dial._n pag._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o white_a head_n express_o say_v in_o his_o d._n p._n pag._n 13._o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n a_o mean_n and_o that_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o bespeak_v such_o person_n void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n christ_n salvation_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o man_n walk_v by_o thâ—ir_n own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n ascend_v pag._n 11._o do_v such_o expression_n favour_v of_o any_o high_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o not_o let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o but_o moreover_o george_n whitehead_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 49._o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o viz._n of_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o great_a see_v for_o this_o mr_n hicks_n 1_o dial_n p._n 28._o will._n pen_n in_o his_o rais._n against_o rail_n p._n 40._o cite_v by_o mr_n hicks_n 3_o dial._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o declaratory_a and_o secondary_a rule_n this_o man_n say_v the_o same_o as_o we_o â—hall_v hear_v and_o further_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o râ—le_n of_o historical_a faith_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a more_o universal_a and_o more_o able_a to_o inform_v rule_n and_o guide_v that_o must_v eminent_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o light_n within_o therefore_o that_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o p._n 48._o because_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o practice_n in_o honour_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o man_n think_v that_o we_o calumniat_fw-la they_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o at_o least_o what_o high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v of_o they_o 5._o but_o what_o if_o we_o find_v he_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v little_o less_o than_o they_o though_o in_o more_o modâ—st_a expression_n he_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o his_o thesis_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o a_o fair_a acknowledgement_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 36_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n place_v in_o these_o write_n but_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v what_o confusion_n and_o self_n contradiction_n be_v here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o carry_v no_o authority_n impress_v upon_o they_o what_o shall_v carry_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o why_o do_v he_o assert_v in_o the_o precede_a thesis_n that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n and_o ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o why_o do_v he_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o look_v after_o divine_a revelation_n if_o divine_a revelation_n have_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o he_o say_v they_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o we_o so_o also_o when_o we_o stoop_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n because_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n when_o we_o say_v the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o authenticque_a law_n do_v we_o not_o ascribe_v the_o legislative_a authority_n unto_o the_o parliament_n what_o a_o fanciful_a distinction_n must_v this_o they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o notional_a difference_n do_v he_o here_o imagine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v by_o these_o write_n he_o mean_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o can_v he_o call_v the_o paper_n and_o ink_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o say_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o three_o head_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o contain_v first_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o a_o few_o age_n and_o of_o several_a rare_a testimony_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v instructive_a second_o a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o some_o be_v past_a and_o some_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o promise_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o threaten_n three_o a_o full_a and_o large_a testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o in_o certane_v excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v and_o write_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o pastor_n according_a to_o various_a occasion_n that_o fall_v out_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o their_o perfection_n not_o to_o meddle_v much_o with_o that_o here_o which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n large_o to_o disput_n of_o hereafter_o i_o will_v only_o inquire_v where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o search_v for_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o find_v these_o again_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o not_o we_o can_v know_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v chief_a head_n of_o christianity_n to_o we_o before_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o only_o as_o he_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o some_o of_o they_o 7._o further_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o testimony_n only_o in_o certain_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v we_o have_v not_o our_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o flow_v to_o we_o from_o some_o other_o immediate_a fountain_n and_o be_v found_v as_o to_o we_o upon_o some_o other_o immediate_a ground_n and_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v some_o testimony_n thereto_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o bye_n in_o some_o certane_v declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n hence_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o main_a intendment_n and_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o delineat_a and_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o john_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 20_o vers_fw-la 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n why_o have_v the_o lord_n thus_o make_v know_v and_o write_v unto_o we_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o trust_n may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o know_v the_o certanty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 22_o vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o see_v luk._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o why_o say_v paul_n rome_n 15_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o what_o end_n do_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o or_o in_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o solid_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o in_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o desire_v thus_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 2._o be_v we_o not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v ministerial_o lay_v by_o word_n and_o write_v ephes._n 2_o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v no_o more_o weight_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o bottome_v of_o our_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o any_o good_a book_n wherein_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o some_o excellent_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n 8._o in_o this_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n be_v clothe_v to_o lay_v obligation_n on_o our_o conscience_n to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o as_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o papist_n be_v who_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n hos._n 8_o 12._o see_v psal._n 119._o throughout_o with_o infinite_a more_o place_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o such_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n &_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v and_o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o law_n disobedience_n unto_o and_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o jam._n 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 4_o 11._o 9_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o certane_v church_n and_o pastor_n upon_o certane_v occasion_n which_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a argument_n neither_o will_v quadrate_n with_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o though_o it_o do_v will_v it_o ground_v any_o such_o inference_n that_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o interest_n therein_o as_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n as_o quaker_n say_v and_o lest_o he_o think_v i_o caluminate_v let_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o few_o instance_n edw._n borroughs_n pag._n
47._o of_o his_o work_n say_v as_o mr_n hicks_n cit_v he_o dial._n 3_o pag._n 58_o 59_o that_o be_v no_o command_n to_o i_o which_o be_v a_o command_n to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n act_v by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o again_o such_o as_o go_v to_o duty_n by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o pag._n 105._o he_o hence_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o take_v up_o a_o command_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o witchcraft_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o that_o that_o inference_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v naught_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o 10._o in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o come_v near_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o core_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n as_o incompetent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o ridiculous_a folly_n be_v this_o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o reason_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n be_v but_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o not_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o civility_n or_o municipality_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o this_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n siâ—ai_n may_v have_v say_v likewise_o this_o law_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o nor_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v account_v our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v after_o something_o else_o as_o our_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n â—ut_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v make_v nothing_o for_o his_o main_a design_n for_o he_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v say_v though_o other_o speak_v little_a less_o that_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v unto_o or_o the_o light_n within_o which_o he_o will_v have_v regard_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_n original_a itself_o of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o at_o most_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n stream_v out_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v only_o come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o revelation_n or_o light_n within_o which_o he_o cry_v up_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o question_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o shall_v examine_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v here_o viz._n that_o this_o prime_n &_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o we_o let_v be_v the_o adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o we_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n whether_o write_v and_o make_v legible_a upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o deliver_v by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o by_o writing_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o prime_n original_a of_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v no_o band_n on_o adam_n to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n give_v and_o law_n make_v thereanent_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o prime_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n be_v a_o relative_a thing_n and_o suppose_v subject_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v thereby_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o eternity_n 11._o he_o talk_v further_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o absurdity_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o may_v be_v account_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o secondary_a subordinate_a rule_n this_o will_v import_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n do_v pretend_v unto_o and_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o they_o more_o an_o afflatus_fw-la and_o so_o a_o more_o primary_n rule_n than_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o can_v be_v for_o sure_a the_o scripture_n or_o verity_n declare_v therein_o or_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n thereby_o express_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o emanation_n from_o the_o prime_n original_a truth_n as_o any_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v as_o real_o and_o as_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o speak_v dictate_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o transumpt_n or_o of_o translation_n as_o they_o can_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v to_o they_o immediate_a but_o the_o inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mediate_v to_o we_o yet_o sure_a when_o they_o come_v to_o dictate_v their_o inspiration_n to_o other_o the_o case_n can_v much_o differ_v and_o further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n which_o the_o holyman_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o penman_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n do_v receive_v be_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o â—_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 10_o 12._o that_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o alsufficient_a rule_n and_o therefore_o complete_a and_o adequate_a as_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o for_o their_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n whatever_o they_o make_v of_o they_o we_o be_v concern_v to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v set_v up_o cheek_n by_o chole_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o prefer_v thereto_o nay_o when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4_o â—_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o saif_a course_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o to_o examine_v these_o suppose_a inspiration_n and_o howbeit_o they_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o inspiration_n which_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o receive_v or_o be_v receive_v be_v undoubted_o divine_a yet_o because_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereof_o john_n speak_v may_v have_v imagine_v the_o same_o
to_o the_o exclude_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a test._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o life_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n by_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o his_o own_o under_o the_o law_n and_o all_o this_o without_o annul_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o abundant_o against_o the_o antinomian_o 6._o will_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 3._o v._n 7._o the_o place_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o say_v he_o gracâ—_n and_o not_o the_o external_a law_n be_v christian_n rule_n rom._n 6_o 14._o and_o yet_o the_o external_n law_n teach_v he_o this_o otherwise_o he_o cit_v this_o passage_n with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o grace_n there_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a assistence_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o be_v more_o conform_v outward_o and_o inward_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n be_v promise_v and_o secure_v in_o and_o through_o the_o mediator_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o more_o conformity_n unto_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o take_v grace_n here_o and_o act._n 20_o 32._o for_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o constrain_v sweet_o unto_o duty_n be_v assimulate_v unto_o a_o law_n the_o native_a end_n and_o design_n whereof_o be_v this_o rome_n 8_o 2._o for_o thereby_o his_o child_n be_v effectual_o and_o efficient_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13.9_o urge_v the_o very_a decalogue_n as_o a_o bind_a law_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n cit_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a test._n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o enforce_v duty_n yea_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a test._n be_v of_o this_o use_n unto_o we_o chap._n 15_o 4._o 25._o before_o we_o proceed_v and_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n we_o will_v first_o vindicate_v some_o ground_n of_o our_o owne_n of_o it_o as_o our_o rule_n which_o he_o mention_v afterward_o and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n clear_v it_o to_o be_v so_o from_o other_o ground_n which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v already_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o manifest_a retract_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o contradict_v of_o what_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o all_o which_o these_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v as_o truth_n and_o as_o unquestionable_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o be_v our_o rule_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v fancy_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o testimony_n must_v be_v true_a and_o we_o must_v without_o further_a debate_n acquiesce_v therein_o and_o while_o he_o do_v dispute_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o call_v in_o question_n their_o truth_n and_o in_o effect_n controle_v their_o truth_n and_o authority_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o that_o parable_n which_o christ_n adduce_v luk._n 16._o speak_v fair_a for_o what_o we_o say_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o and_o believe_v above_o all_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o message_n especial_o when_o calling_n for_o repentance_n who_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o one_o so_o come_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o message_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o clothe_v with_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o abraham_n answer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v so_o that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o to_o bâ—_n believe_v such_o a_o testimony_n with_o a_o miracle_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o this_o word_n preferable_a to_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v be_v unquestionable_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n will_v any_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o we_o leave_v this_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o private_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o a_o superior_a more_o sure_a and_o full_a rule_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n when_o all_o man_n must_v see_v that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a in_o point_n of_o light_n and_o certainty_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a beside_o that_o we_o know_v not_o by_o any_o infallible_a token_n out_o of_o what_o airth_n they_o come_v sure_o this_o shall_v be_v madness_n and_o folly_n 26._o further_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v press_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o progress_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v be_v acquant_v with_o from_o his_o child_n hood_n and_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v bear_v he_o through_o without_o mention_v any_o superior_a yea_o or_o collateral_a rule_n as_o requisite_a in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o further_o as_o a_o confirmation_n hereof_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n superior_a to_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n nothing_o be_v imaginable_a unless_o we_o blasphemous_o imagine_v some_o thing_n above_o god_n or_o some_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n superior_a and_o preferable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v by_o his_o immediate_a speak_v and_o inspiration_n as_o also_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a &_o thorough_o fournish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o auxiliary_a supply_n of_o any_o other_o whether_o collateral_a or_o superior_a rule_n sure_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n a_o superior_a and_o more_o adequate_a rule_n he_o have_v never_o attribute_v all_o this_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o all_o exeption_n of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o so_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o evince_v the_o matter_n beyond_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o centaine_n as_o to_o its_o divine_a authority_n than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n there_fw-mi this_o man_n &_o his_o fellow-confident_n averre_n that_o their_o private_a revelation_n whether_o dream_n vision_n or_o inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o such_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n which_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n do_v hear_v if_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a let_v they_o then_o forbear_v to_o prefer_v their_o fancy_n in_o point_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n even_o that_o which_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o our_o supreme_a rule_n which_o god_n hâ—th_v give_v out_o with_o more_o evidence_n as_o to_o we_o than_o a_o very_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o have_v full_a certainty_n in_o its_o self_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o prefer_v to_o
the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o supreme_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o here_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o paul_n yet_o they_o go_v to_o their_o supreme_a rule_n to_o have_v full_a confirmation_n and_o persuasion_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o hereby_o become_v believer_n vers_fw-la 12._o what_o he_o speak_v pag._n 50_o of_o heathen_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o athenian_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o ground_n be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v more_o different_a than_o nor_o now_o but_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o rule_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n write_v on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o imprint_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v reveal_v something_o of_o he_o psal._n 19_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 147_o 10._o &c_n &c_n job_n 37._o and_o 38._o and_o 39_o act._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 1â—_n rom._n 1_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 2_o 14_o 15_o and_o hence_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n though_o dim_a and_o but_o in_o part_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o trangressour_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o that_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n or_o what_o declare_v he_o psal._n 138_o 2._o and_o wherein_o what_o be_v but_o dark_o hold_v forth_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o revelation_n concern_v the_o institute_n worshipe_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o which_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v and_o which_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o argue_v be_v this_o because_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o comprehensive_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o our_o supreme_a &_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o this_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o §_o 8._o will_v no_o more_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n than_o the_o heathen_a poet_n a_o sentence_n out_o of_o who_o paul_n adduce_v to_o convince_v the_o athenian_n and_o so_o contradict_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n its_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o berean_o and_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v work_n enough_o shall_v we_o do_v no_o more_o but_o observe_v this_o man_n inconsistency_n and_o self_n contradiction_n 29._o we_o return_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o we_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n we_o have_v of_o his_o concession_n for_o while_o he_o grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v truth_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o what_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o must_v be_v true_a and_o if_o they_o assert_v their_o own_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v they_o do_v he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o these_o quaker_n join_v with_o papist_n to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o in_o their_o corrupt_a state_v cry_v up_o a_o oral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o above_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a their_o face_n seem_v to_o look_v to_o distinct_a airth_n but_o with_o samson_n fox_n their_o tail_n be_v tie_v together_o to_o consume_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n our_o quaker_n cry_v up_o their_o inward_a revelation_n or_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o above_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n cry_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o church_n see_v mich._n le_fw-fr jay_n praef_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la biblic_a and_o morinus_n â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim_n 3_o 16_o 17_o be_v enough_o to_o confront_v all_o that_o this_o man_n can_v say_v against_o their_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o fournish_v for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n but_o paul_n positive_o and_o express_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o moreover_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o enumerate_v all_o the_o necessary_a and_o useful_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o four_o head_n to_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o the_o rejection_n and_o confutation_n of_o error_n and_o then_o to_o correction_n and_o instruction_n in_o reference_n to_o manner_n the_o one_o concern_v evil_a action_n for_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o concern_v good_a action_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v against_o this_o place_n tâ—is_fw-la man_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 46._o he_o hint_v that_o by_o the_o man_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o though_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a man_n can_v improve_v the_o scripture_n aright_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o a_o compleet_n and_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o this_o confirm_v their_o perfection_n and_o necessity_n that_o even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o sure_a in_o this_o man_n judgement_n they_o must_v be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o quaker_n then_o to_o any_o other_o for_o these_o only_o be_v man_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o joh._n 5_o 39_o of_o which_o before_o and_o joh._n 20_o 31._o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o action_n unto_o salvation_n clear_o confirm_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o need_v be_v add_v to_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o end_n also_o compare_v these_o follow_a passage_n luk._n 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o 16_o 29._o act._n 1.1_o rom._n 10_o 17._o ephes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o 30._o nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a term_n assert_v their_o own_o perfection_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n must_v noâ—_n this_o man_n be_v effront_v that_o with_o papist_n dar_fw-ge open_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contradict_v scripture_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v truth_n add_v to_o this_o these_o passage_n wherein_o man_n be_v express_o prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o this_o law_n such_o as_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 32._o prov._n 30_o 5_o
therein_o psal._n 111_o 2._o which_o speak_v out_o god_n mind_n as_o to_o circumstantial_a individual_a action_n there_o be_v many_o general_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n according_a to_o exemplary_a instance_n registrate_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o person_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o single_o for_o light_a to_o understand_v the_o rule_n and_o wisdom_n to_o regulate_v his_o individual_a action_n thereunto_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o tempt_a of_o god_n by_o look_v for_o or_o ask_v new_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v occur_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o unusualness_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o what_o extraordinary_a and_o have_v some_o farr-resemblance_n unto_o that_o which_o some_o will_v call_v a_o revelation_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o their_o obedience_n be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o unerring_a rule_n and_o look_v upon_o such_o unusual_a manifestation_n as_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n may_v think_v good_a to_o consult_v the_o weakness_n of_o such_o well_o mean_v person_n who_o can_v see_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o applicable_a to_o their_o case_n which_o other_o more_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o more_o spiritual_a sharpness_n will_v easy_o discover_v all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o way_n to_o the_o crying-up_a and_o owne_v of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v perfect_a matter_n than_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o scripture-rule_n able_a to_o regulate_v as_o a_o rule_n when_o study_v and_o wise_o improven_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n by_o he_o mention_v as_o may_v be_v show_v nay_o more_o may_v by_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o regulat_fw-la the_o christian_a deportment_n of_o every_o servant_n maid_n as_o to_o the_o very_o sweep_v of_o the_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o regulat_fw-la a_o minister_n the_o man_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o need_v more_o to_o shame_v this_o effront_a man_n than_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o serious_a thought_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o my_o recommendation_n without_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n the_o study_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n already_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 1_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a &c._n &c._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a perfect_v or_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v the_o forehead_n yet_o to_o say_v otherways_o he_o may_v see_v paul_n here_o answer_v all_o his_o instance_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v paul_n immediate_o inspire_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o more_o particular_a confront_v his_o alleiged_a instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o for_o other_o who_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o upon_o this_o light_a occasion_n to_o digress_v further_o unto_o a_o scriptural_a discovery_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v have_v dismiss_v he_o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v more_o 32._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o honest_o that_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o every_o member_n must_v have_v its_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o their_o church_n must_v be_v a_o monster_n that_o have_v no_o distinct_a member_n &_o every_o member_n must_v perform_v its_o own_o function_n or_o else_o cause_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v each_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o put_v he_o to_o which_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o quaker_n who_o counteract_v this_o as_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v abundant_o show_v i_o know_v not_o and_o again_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o cit_v rome_n 12._o and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o all_o he_o add_v that_o no_o scripture_n can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v attend_v exhortation_n or_o prophecy_n or_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o have_v none_o of_o those_o gift_n of_o office_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o work_n peculiar_a to_o these_o office_n but_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n whereunto_o this_o man_n be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n have_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o perform_v their_o work_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o ministry_n and_o to_o give_v shall_v wait_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n &_o cheerfulness_n and_o these_o who_o be_v call_v to_o rule_n shall_v do_v it_o with_o diligence_n can_v not_o the_o man_n read_v this_o in_o the_o text_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o john_n james_n or_o peter_n shall_v take_v on_o this_o or_o that_o office_n nor_o say_v i_o be_v this_o require_v of_o a_o rule_n as_o such_o but_o how_o james_n john_n or_o peter_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o employment_n i_o have_v show_v above_o 33_o but_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o be_v pag._n 41.42_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v a_o man_n any_o certainty_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvaton_n and_o as_o for_o i_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o full_a certainty_n in_o full_a measure_n heap_v up_o and_o run_v over_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o a_o rule_n to_o do_v i_o shall_v despair_v thereof_o what_o be_v there_o no_o mark_n give_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v yes_o say_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o have_v those_o mark_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o obey_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o think_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o rule_n think_v he_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n must_v say_v that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o quaker_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n have_v break_v this_o or_o that_o law_n if_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v a_o man_n and_o be_v empanel_v thereupon_o will_v he_o think_v it_o a_o defence_n good_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n nay_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n too_o it_o can_v be_v read_v that_o i_o robert_n barclay_n have_v murder_v such_o a_o person_n therefore_o tâ—e_v inference_n that_o i_o must_v die_v be_v found_v upon_o no_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o rational_a man_n think_v of_o this_o ridiculous_a folly_n what_o do_v he_o next_o he_o cit_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o sect._n 2._o show_v how_o assurance_n be_v have_v to_o which_o i_o hearty_o subscribe_v for_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a with_o this_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o decry_v the_o scripture_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o due_n as_o this_o man_n do_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o of_o his_o gracious_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o whatever_o this_o man_n think_v under_o a_o pretext_n of_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n i_o only_o here_o assert_v and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o a_o rule_n grant_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o soul_n all_o that_o work_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o what_o can_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o cit_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o cause_v we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
and_o so_o he_o confirm_v what_o other_o quaker_n mention_v above_o §_o 9_o say_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n there_o for_o they_o because_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v vindicate_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v interpret_v and_o confirm_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o the_o quaker_n join_v hand_n with_o the_o antinomian_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a sink_v of_o all_o error_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n might_n with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n have_v reject_v that_o law_n which_o paul_n urge_v they_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o timothy_n also_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o old_a testament_n law_n and_o scripture_n press_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 13_o 8_o 9.10_o ephes._n 6_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 14_o v._n 34._o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o all_o christ_n command_n &_o the_o apostle_n their_o injunction_n 2_o thess._n 3_o v._n 4_o 6_o 10_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4_o v._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 10._o mat._n 28_o 20._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 11._o mat._n 15_o 4._o joh._n 15_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 23._o rom._n 7_o 10_o 12._o &_o 16_o 26_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o tit._n 1_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o &_o 3_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 7._o &_o 3_o 11._o 2_o joh._n 4_o 6._o joh._n 13_o 34._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 14_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o &_o 14_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 14._o act._n 17_o 30._o rom._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o 3_o 31._o &_o 4_o 15._o &_o 7_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 22._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o gal._n 3_o 19_o 21._o &_o 5_o 14._o &_o 6_o 2._o jam._n 1_o 25._o &_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 4_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 5._o &_o 16_o 19_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 15._o &_o 10_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1_o vers_fw-la 2_o ephes._n 6_o 5._o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 9_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o ordinance_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o all_o the_o example_n set_v down_o to_o we_o for_o imitation_n and_o instruction_n by_o this_o argue_n the_o whole_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v lay_v aside_o further_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o other_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o and_o some_o may_v think_v that_o other_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o they_o but_o the_o design_n be_v that_o all_o other_o beside_o themselves_o may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o so_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o as_o useless_a and_o when_o the_o quaker_n be_v once_o become_v the_o sole_a keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n we_o shall_v quick_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o they_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n they_o be_v under_o another_o eye_n and_o under_o a_o sure_a key_n beside_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 15._o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o please_v his_o nieghbour_n for_o good_a to_o edification_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v for_o his_o use_n and_o learning_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o every_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a thereunto_o must_v ply_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v attain_v their_o full_a end_n in_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o do_v to_o with_o they_o but_o to_o observe_v to_o their_o confirmation_n the_o sameness_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o &_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o perfect_v &_o thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o end_n out_o of_o the_o ap._n peter_n be_v with_o a_o witness_n verify_v in_o they_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 16._o 43._o thereafter_o §_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v much_o concern_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v they_o account_v they_o the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o howbeit_o we_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o this_o judge_n &_o have_v do_v so_o hithertill_a &_o according_o must_v reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o will_v find_v more_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o our_o judgement_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o urgency_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o they_o know_v of_o a_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v as_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o can_v in_o they_o contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o discrepancy_n or_o contradiction_n be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o blind_a understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o that_o be_v it_o but_o seem_v so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o it_o be_v no_o real_a contradiction_n let_v the_o appearance_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o any_o mistake_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o they_o can_v speak_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o further_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n have_v any_o force_n upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n no_o man_n be_v to_o learn_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o take_v away_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n and_o to_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o copy_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o way_n and_o walk_v and_o this_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o main_a end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n 44._o in_o end_n §_o 9_o pag_n 50._o he_o frame_v a_o objection_n against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o chief_n only_o and_o adequate_a rule_n it_o be_v no_o compleet_n canon_n and_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v add_v new_a scripture_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o curse_n denunce_v against_o such_o &_o they_o may_v introduce_v a_o new_a gospel_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v frame_v the_o objection_n thus_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o dream_n and_o dictate_v of_o fantastic_a quaker_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o reply_v he_o grant_v that_o all_o false_a revelation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v this_o be_v well_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v with_o his_o warrant_n his_o revelation_n as_o false_a but_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o his_o revelation_n be_v false_a because_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v true_a yea_o they_o can_v but_o be_v true_a because_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n that_o can_v reveal_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v no_o more_o secure_v than_o we_o be_v yea_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n than_o once_o doubt_v or_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v next_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o who_o adduce_v such_o consequence_n accuse_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o his_o pride_n
this_o he_o must_v yield_v that_o adam_n upon_o the_o fall_n begin_v to_o die_v in_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n which_o he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v â—ee_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o sickness_n infirmity_n pain_n torment_n grief_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o adam_n especial_o see_v these_o be_v denunce_v against_o adam_n by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o conviction_n of_o his_o crime_n 19_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thrust_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o place_v at_o the_o east_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n cherubime_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n which_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n pag._n 55._o he_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o communication_n which_o the_o sainâ—s_v enjoy_v with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o these_o cherubime_n give_v place_n and_o to_o all_o that_o enter_v through_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o door_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o come_v in_o our_o way_n here_o though_o we_o have_v design_v the_o next_o chapter_n for_o this_o purpose_n if_o he_o think_v infant_n be_v capable_a of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n christ_n and_o of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v yes_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o nature_n from_o this_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n gild_n unto_o they_o see_v they_o share_v of_o his_o punishment_n and_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n because_o of_o this_o transgression_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 20._o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o fall_n do_v retain_v no_o will_n nor_o light_n capable_a to_o discern_v this_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o not_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n cit_v gen._n 6_o 5_o &_o 8_o 2d_o jer._n 17_o 9_o &_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 19_o and_o here_o who_o will_v suspect_v but_o the_o man_n mean_v honest_o to_o represent_v the_o deplorable_a catastroph_n that_o sin_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 26_o 25_o 26._o he_o that_o hate_v dissemble_v with_o his_o â—ips_n and_o lay_v up_o deceit_n within_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a or_o make_v his_o voice_n gracious_a we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n we_o have_v some_o discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o his_o disperat_a design_n for_o say_v he_o what_o ever_o good_a man_n do_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v do_v good_a and_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o good_a do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o from_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a seed_n which_o remain_v in_o every_o man_n as_o a_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a but_o be_v not_o this_o divine_a seed_n in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o this_o divine_a seed_n a_o principal_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o lose_v all_o the_o image_n of_o gâ—d_n nor_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v he_o be_v not_o whole_o dead_a as_o to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o death_n threaten_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o thâ—_n mystery_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o of_o his_o conception_n concern_v the_o fall_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n former_o hint_v by_o we_o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 14_o for_o we_o see_v here_o clear_o that_o the_o fall_n be_v but_o in_o a_o certane_v respect_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o adam_n do_v any_o good_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v it_o only_o by_o nature_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n if_o only_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o divine_a seed_n be_v idle_a and_o useless_a and_o then_o why_o and_o for_o what_o end_n have_v he_o this_o divine_a seed_n if_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n than_o the_o fall_n cause_v no_o change_n for_o this_o divine_a seed_n remain_v and_o remain_v operative_a and_o man_n by_o it_o do_v good_a one_o thing_n further_o i_o will_v observe_v here_o he_o grant_v that_o person_n in_o nature_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a seed_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thesis_n that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o divine_a seed_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v liberate_v himself_o of_o this_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o say_v that_o howbeit_o the_o good_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o man_n have_v no_o feeling_n nor_o touch_n of_o this_o seed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o seed_n that_o work_v and_o do_v good_a and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v pure_o and_o immediate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o humane_a action_n but_o divine_a wherein_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o rather_o as_o a_o shape_z in_o which_o a_o man_n work_v and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v all_o perfect_a holy_a and_o divine_a action_n and_o so_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v better_o upon_o many_o account_n than_o the_o most_o gracious_a action_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o god_n now_o let_v any_o judge_n what_o this_o man_n think_v of_o the_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o man._n 21._o he_o lay_v down_o this_o exception_n before_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o gen._n 6_o 5._o and_o the_o other_o place_n former_o name_v but_o one_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o advert_v unto_o viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o exception_n yea_o that_o himself_o comment_v upon_o they_o take_v in_o their_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n and_o interprete_v they_o absolute_o and_o not_o respectiu_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n be_v only_o and_o always_o evil_a now_o where_o be_v that_o exception_n and_o limitation_n which_o he_o foi_v in_o here_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o of_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o heart_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n controversy_n against_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v only_o this_o that_o howbeit_o man_n do_v good_a and_o much_o good_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a seed_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o all_o that_o good_a do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o his_o own_o heart_n how_o absurd_a be_v this_o and_o do_v jeremiah_n chap._n 17_o 9_o give_v any_o hint_n of_o this_o exception_n or_o limitation_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o under_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v paul_n rom._n 3._o speak_v positive_o enough_o of_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v and_o corrupt_a state_n make_v any_o exception_n of_o action_n do_v in_o they_o by_o the_o divine_a seed_n why_o do_v this_o man_n then_o obtrude_v his_o fanciful_a notion_n upon_o we_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o show_v of_o
terminus_fw-la without_o all_o respect_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o person_n be_v appoint_v to_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n execute_v he_o resolve_v and_o determine_v from_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n in_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n or_o gâ—ace_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v this_o act_n be_v absolute_a as_o hâ—s_n give_v of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v free_a as_o the_o scripture_n rich_o declare_v so_o thâ—_n withhold_v of_o this_o mercy_n &_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o free_a will_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o inflict_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o sin_n its_o procure_a cause_n as_o the_o scripture_n late_o cite_v evidence_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o adjudge_v impenitent_a and_o wicked_a person_n unto_o hell_n for_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o god_n 10._o though_o what_o we_o have_v say_v may_v suffice_v upon_o our_o part_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o yet_o because_o this_o quaker_n rage_v so_o much_o against_o absolute_a reprobation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a the_o actual_a execution_n of_o this_o act_n but_o the_o act_n itself_o we_o shall_v in_o short_a propose_n something_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o certane_v analogy_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n so_o that_o the_o one_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o other_o &_o the_o one_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o the_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o election_n of_o some_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rejection_n of_o other_o &_o so_o the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o from_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o election_n be_v free_a &_o absolute_a so_o must_v reprobation_n be_v for_o the_o object_n of_o both_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n &_o condition_n equal_o represent_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o consider_v when_o the_o act_n pass_v upon_o they_o none_o deserve_v election_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n nor_o none_o more_o merit_a reprobation_n than_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o election_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o good_a foresee_v in_o the_o elect_a more_o than_o in_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n in_o both_o to_o the_o end_n or_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n have_v show_v write_v against_o the_o arminian_n it_o be_v manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o reprobation_n can_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o contrary_n sin_n foresee_v or_o consider_v in_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n move_v god_n to_o reprobat_fw-la he_o more_o than_o peter_n because_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n clear_v &_o confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o place_n 2._o do_v further_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v for_o here_o be_v a_o discrimination_n make_v one_o love_v &_o the_o other_o hate_v that_o be_v one_o elect_v &_o the_o other_o reprobate_v &_o reject_v without_o any_o consideration_n have_v of_o good_a in_o the_o one_o or_o evil_a in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o procure_a cause_n of_o these_o act_n of_o god_n will_n for_o both_o jacob_n &_o esau_n be_v consider_v as_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 3._o the_o supreme_a wheel_n move_v all_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v &_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v &_o the_o other_o consequent_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n may_v stand_v 4._o work_n both_o good_a &_o evil_n be_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n exclude_v not_o of_o work_n &_o there_o be_v no_o work_n except_v if_o election_n be_v without_o foresee_a work_n reprobation_n must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v not_o acurat_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o clear_a &_o explain_v the_o point_n 5_o vers._n 17._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v shâ—w_v his_o power_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n prefer_v to_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o infer_v vers_n 15._o &_o 18._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n 6._o the_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n preoccupi_v vers._n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n do_v manifest_o speak_v the_o truth_n we_o plead_v for_o for_o if_o election_n &_o reprobation_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o upon_o foresee_a work_n what_o place_n can_v this_o objection_n have_v why_o will_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o objection_n that_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a shall_v there_o be_v any_o colour_n for_o any_o to_o propose_v this_o scruple_n if_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o 7._o the_o apostle_n reply_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v or_o dispure_a or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v responsat_n or_o carp_n against_o god_n import_v that_o it_o be_v high_a arrogance_n in_o the_o clay_n creature_n to_o call_v jehovah_n to_o its_o bar_n &_o to_o judge_v or_o quarrel_n with_o or_o disput_n against_o god_n whatever_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o pride-laying_a man-humbling_a mouth-stopping_a creature-abaseing_a &_o fell_v answer_n if_o all_o this_o matter_n do_v run_v upon_o the_o wheel_n of_o justice_n or_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o man_n or_o be_v ultimate_o found_v upon_o something_o in_o he_o 8._o the_o answer_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o further_a dispute_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n where_o we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n &_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n call_v invite_v or_o move_v the_o potter_n to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n or_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o man_n call_z or_o move_v god_n to_o make_v this_o man_n a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n &_o the_o other_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n and_o next_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n mere_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o discrimination_n of_o vessel_n which_o he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n 9_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 22._o further_o confirm_v our_o point_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o for_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n import_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n so_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v afore_o prepare_v and_o
that_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o non-such_a love_n both_o of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o that_o all_o this_o love_n shall_v be_v out_v and_o possible_o not_o one_o man_n save_v either_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o some_o will_v get_v good_a by_o this_o fruit_n of_o wonderful_a love_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o then_o the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o both_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v that_o any_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o if_o he_o know_v than_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v get_v good_a by_o it_o either_o by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o his_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o why_o will_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o why_o will_v christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o such_o as_o they_o see_v will_v never_o have_v a_o will_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n if_o the_o last_o be_v say_v then_o see_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o come_v and_o die_v how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v for_o all_o when_o the_o grace_n to_o improve_v that_o death_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o be_v not_o design_v for_o all_o say_v not_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n import_v that_o that_o be_v impossible_a shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effectuate_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v set_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o small_a effect_n not_o common_a also_o see_v also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o this_o special_a love_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v make_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n for_o john_n be_v speak_v of_o none_o else_o so_o â—s_v this_o love_n peculiar_o terminate_v on_o christ_n wife_n and_o church_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o 2._o and_o have_v gracious_a and_o save_a effect_n gal._n 2_o 20._o tit._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o epes_n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 36_o 37._o 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 17._o revel_v 1_o 5_o 6._o beside_o that_o this_o love_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o old_a everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n jer._n 31_o 3._o ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 11._o joh._n 13_o 1._o zeph._n 3_o 17._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n common_a thing_n that_o can_v save_v one_o soul_n if_o lord_n free_a will_n do_v not_o consent_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n 16_o moreover_o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n assign_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o mere_a possible_a delivery_n and_o redemption_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n mat._n 18_o 11._o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o not_o to_o make_v their_o salvation_n mere_o possible_a for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o christ_n argument_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o strength_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n that_o may_v never_o tâ—ke_v effect_n hâ—w_o shall_v this_o faithful_a say_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acception_n so_o luk._n 19_o 10._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v exemplify_v in_o zaccheus_n mat._n 1_o 21._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n give_v to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o potential_o or_o possible_o only_a and_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o for_o he_o say_v noâ—_n the_o reprobat_fw-la from_o their_o sin_n at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n bâ—_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n but_o here_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o therefore_o be_v his_o death_n restrict_v to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o save_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n heb._n 2_o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o death_n mention_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n this_o be_v no_o mere_a possible_a deliverance_n but_o actual_a and_o effectual_a and_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v restrict_v to_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 17._o and_o to_o son_n 13._o &_o to_o the_o child_n which_o god_n give_v he_o vers_n 13_o 14._o &_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n behove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n only_o to_o make_v a_o possible_a reconciliation_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v and_o be_v the_o reprobate_n his_o brethren_n ephes._n 5_o 25_o 26._o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n belong_v not_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n be_v this_o a_o mere_a possibility_n then_o may_v christ_n have_v die_v and_o have_v have_v no_o church_n to_o present_v to_o himself_o fair_a and_o spotless_a his_o church_n may_v have_v remain_v full_a of_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n unholy_a and_o full_a of_o blemish_n yea_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o church_n tit._n 2_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n do_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o this_o peculiar_a people_n do_v christ_n redeem_v all_o the_o world_n from_o all_o iniquity_n be_v all_o the_o world_n purify_v and_o make_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v all_o this_o a_o mere_a maybe_o which_o may_v not_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 5_o vers_fw-la 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v christ_n make_v sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v possible_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o possible_o not_o one_o person_n may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o can_v dream_v thus_o that_o god_n intention_n and_o design_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o frustrable_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o his_o purpose_n gal._n 1_o 4._o why_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n this_o be_v no_o mere_a possible_a deliverance_n and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v design_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o we_o there_o mention_v so_o chap._n 4_o 4_o 5_o god_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n this_o real_a benefit_n be_v manifest_o here_o restrickâ—d_v joh._n 17_o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v any_o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n not_o to_o obtain_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v but_o that_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o vers_n 6_o 9_o and_o be_v his_o own_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o vers_fw-la 20._o might_n really_n and_o actual_o be_v sanctify_v through_o he_o heb._n 13_o 12._o wherefore_o do_v jesus_n suffer_v without_o the_o
we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1_o 3_o 4_o so_o we_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1_o 5._o and_o adoption_n be_v not_o have_v without_o faith_n joh._n 1_o 12._o can_v we_o have_v actual_a redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o even_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o have_v also_o in_o his_o blood_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a redemption_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v when_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o do_v he_o not_o purchase_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v such_o when_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o i._o c._n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6._o have_v we_o not_o faith_n also_o through_o he_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n name_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1_n 3_o rom._n 8_o 32_o 39_o luk._n 22_o 32._o 24._o again_o 13._o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o must_v certane_o be_v save_v but_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v must_v certane_o be_v save_v be_v hence_o apparent_a 1._o that_o all_o who_o have_v save_v faith_n &_o repentance_n shall_v be_v save_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v &_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v we_o have_v show_v above_o 2._o these_o who_o shall_v free_o get_v all_o thing_n from_o god_n must_v get_v salvation_n for_o all_o thing_n else_o signify_v nothing_o without_o that_o but_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v deliver_v shall_v get_v all_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 32._o 3._o they_o who_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n must_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v will_v in_o due_a time_n have_v ground_n to_o say_v this_o rom._n 8_o 34_o 35_o 39_o 4._o all_o they_o to_o who_o charge_n nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o will_v be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o for_o christ_n death_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o 5._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n intercee_v shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v but_o christ_n intercede_v for_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8_o 34._o 6._o all_o who_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n be_v as_o we_o show_v above_o one_o principal_a intend_a end_n of_o christ_n deatâ—_n 7._o all_o christ_n elect_v sheep_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o be_v show_v 8._o all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n love_n with_o the_o great_a love_n imaginable_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v they_o for_o who_o câ—rist_n die_v joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o 15_o 1â—_n act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5_o 25._o 9_o all_o that_o become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a of_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v or_o be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 10._o all_o that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v have_v this_o redemption_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o col._n 1_o 14._o 11._o all_o they_o who_o christ_n know_v &_o acknowledge_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 7_o 34._o but_o he_o know_v all_o they_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 14_o 1â—_n for_o who_o he_o die_v 12._o all_o for_o who_o christ_n rise_v again_o shall_v be_v save_v see_v he_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rome_n 4_o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8_o 34._o 13._o all_o who_o shall_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o rom._n 6_o 5._o 14._o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o he_o die_v for_o rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 15._o all_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o all_o the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v such_o rev._n 1_o 5_o 6._o &_o 5_o 10._o see_v worthy_a mr_n durham_n on_o the_o revel_n p._n 303._o 16._o if_o christ_n must_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o these_o he_o die_v for_o must_v be_v save_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a esai_n 53_o 11._o 17._o all_o who_o christ_n shall_v justify_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o shall_v justify_v all_o who_o iniquity_n he_o bear_v esai_n 53_o 11._o thus_o be_v this_o sufficient_o prove_v 25._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a 14._o that_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o express_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n far_o less_o finâ—e_a we_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n why_o then_o be_v all_o thâ—s_n trouble_v make_v but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o consequence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v if_o they_o will_v rational_o press_v this_o matter_n they_o shall_v evince_v that_o such_o expression_n as_o they_o make_v so_o much_o work_v about_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o suppose_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o yet_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n so_o nor_o can_v they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n rational_o from_o the_o word_n world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n all_o and_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o devil_n beast_n &_o senseless_a creature_n as_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o term_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o if_o they_o will_v restrict_n these_o term_n to_o man_n because_o of_o other_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o we_o restrick_v they_o also_o to_o the_o elect_n because_o of_o the_o correspondence_n of_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v we_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o devil_n a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o favour_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o shall_v add_v that_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a favour_n among_o which_o we_o can_v but_o reckon_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n we_o find_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o scripture_n some_o be_v love_v some_o hate_a rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o some_o who_o he_o know_v some_o who_o he_o know_v not_o joh._n 10_o 14._o &_o 13_o 18._o mat._n 7_o 33._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o some_o choose_a and_o ordain_v to_o life_n other_o not_o but_o to_o wrath_n act._n 13_o 48._o rom._n 8_o 30._o &_o 9_o 18._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 9_o some_o sheep_n other_o goat_n mat._n 25_o 32._o some_o on_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n other_o who_o he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o some_o his_o church_n other_o not_o act._n 20_o 28._o ephes._n 5_o 25._o some_o of_o the_o wâ—rld_n other_o nâ—t_a joh._n 17_o 9_o 10._o some_o his_o brethren_n other_o not_o heb._n two_o 10_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o plain_o read_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o people_n mat._n 1_o 21._o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o
and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 3_o how_o can_v the_o man_n not_o be_v denominate_v from_o this_o seed_n and_o account_v a_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o see_v he_o call_v it_o before_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o organ_n and_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o from_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o a_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o and_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a man_n nay_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n in_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a man_n 4._o the_o scripture_n acquant_v we_o with_o no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o every_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n or_o conception_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o in_o regeneration_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 13._o and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 12._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o this_o be_v so_o we_o pass_v his_o comparison_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o be_v found_v thereupon_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fundamental_a error_n his_o reason_n for_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v 14._o in_o the_o four_o place_n §_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n but_o how_o be_v this_o imaginable_a see_v this_o seed_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n will_v sufficient_o save_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_v in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o a_o man_n once_o to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o improvement_n do_v or_o can_v this_o seed_n or_o light_n in_o heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n by_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o as_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n shall_v justify_v many_o esai_n 53_o 10_o 11._o and_o further_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o this_o man_n join_v with_o socinian_n in_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o have_v do_v this_o he_o can_v plead_v for_o or_o maintain_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n be_v intelligible_a only_o to_o quaker_n who_o can_v as_o they_o pretend_v understand_v unintelligible_a thing_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o then_o socinian_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o there_fw-mi &_o that_o that_o body_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n we_o think_v say_v he_o further_o all_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o what_o will_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o signify_v see_v the_o devil_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a yea_o say_v he_o we_o think_v incredulity_n here_o damnable_a and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o divine_a seed_n will_v incline_v all_o to_o believe_v for_o it_o assent_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v declare_v but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n can_v effectuate_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o historical_a faith_n this_o divine_a seed_n in_o he_o also_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o not_o than_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v not_o requisite_a unto_o this_o faith_n if_o yea_o then_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n for_o this_o and_o more_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o seed_n as_o we_o hear_v 15._o we_o hear_v nothing_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o ever_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v satisfy_v any_o understand_a person_n for_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o will_v say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o hoornb_n socinianismi_fw-la confut._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 490.491_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n grant_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o proper_a punishment_n suffer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o cautioner_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o any_o sinner_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o goâ—_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o purchase_v unto_o they_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v pacify_v god_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o do_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v christ_n only_o a_o metaphorical_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o metaphorical_a redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o this_o patron_n of_o the_o quaker_n can_v say_v no_o more_o on_o their_o behalf_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a how_o small_a account_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o christ_n within_o they_o 16._o yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v christ_n propitiation_n above_o what_o we_o do_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o as_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n though_o thousand_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o so_o many_o may_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a albeit_o thâ—y_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n by_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n ans._n 1._o all_o man_n be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o be_v because_o this_o be_v propagat_v by_o nature_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o their_o head_n and_o root_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o propagat_n by_o nature_n have_v adam_n this_o seed_n in_o he_o after_o he_o fall_v and_o before_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o he_o then_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o by_o the_o fall_n sure_a he_o lose_v all_o inclination_n to_o spiritual_a good_a if_o he_o represent_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n then_o as_o his_o fall_n do_v redound_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o his_o posterity_n so_o shall_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n redound_v in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o all_o of_o what_o necessity_n then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o adam_n fall_n actual_o and_o not_o potential_o only_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o escape_v but_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v but_o a_o possibility_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o divine_a seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o not_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o to_o have_v a_o power_n only_o to_o feel_v this_o seed_n import_v no_o actual_a
justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n unto_o sinner_n rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o and_o â—_o 5._o in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 22_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o tit._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1_o 7._o but_o only_a for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o rom._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7.8_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o act._n 10_o 53._o gal._n 2_o 16._o phil._n â—_o 7._o add_v to_o this_o q._n 72._o what_o be_v justify_v faith_n a._n justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n heb._n 10_o 39_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o cor._n 4_o 13_o ephes._n 1_v 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o â—4_n 17_o whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n act._n 2_o â—7_n and_o 16_o 30._o joh._n 16_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 5_o 6_o ephes._n 2_o 1._o act._n 4_o 12._o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1_o 13._o but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o hold_v forth_o for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n iâ—h_v 1_o 12._o act._n 16_o 31._o &_o 10_o 53._o and_o for_o the_o accept_n and_o account_v of_o his_o person_n righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n phil._n 3_o 9_o act._n 15_o 11_o and_o q._n 73._o how_o do_v faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ._n faith_n justify_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o because_o of_o these_o other_o grace_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o or_o of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o gal._n 3_o 11._o rom._n 3_o 28._o nor_o as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o act_n thereof_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n â—0_n 10._o but_o only_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n phil._n 3_o 19_o gal_n 2_o 16._o with_o all_o we_o will_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o consider_v two_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n q_o 75._o what_o be_v sanctification_n a._n sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o who_o god_n have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a be_v in_o time_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n heb._n 1_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 13._o apply_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5.6_o renew_v in_o their_o whole_a man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4_o 23_o 24._o have_v the_o seed_n of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n act._n 11_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o and_o those_o grace_n so_o stir_v up_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v jud._n vers_fw-la 20._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o as_o that_o they_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6_o to_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 24_o with_o q._n 77._o wherein_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v answer_v although_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o 1_o 30._o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o god_n in_o justification_n impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4_o 6_o 8._o in_o sanctification_n his_o spirit_n infuse_v grace_n and_o enable_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ezech._n 36_o 27._o in_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v rom._n 3_o 23_o 25._o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v subdue_v rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o the_o one_o do_v equal_o free_v all_o believer_n from_o the_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o perfect_o in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o never_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o the_o other_o be_v neither_o equal_a in_o all_o 1_o joh._n 2_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o nor_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_a in_o any_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 8_o 10._o but_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n two_o cor._n 7_o 1._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o â—hus_o we_o have_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n full_o clear_v and_o confirm_v 3._o let_v we_o next_o see_v whâ—t_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o qâ—akers_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o before_o we_o examine_v particular_o what_o this_o man_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v say_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v what_o other_o quaker_n have_v maintain_v before_o mr_n clapham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n sect._n 5._o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 3._o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o plead_v for_o our_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o god_n put_v in_o righteousness_n in_o we_o and_o by_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o p._n 50._o with_o papist_n he_o confound_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o argue_v for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v so_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o part._n 1_o sect._n 22._o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n what_o friend_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o lay_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n not_o upon_o christ_n obedience_n but_o upon_o sanctification_n and_o sect._n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o i._o nailer_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v in_o they_o who_o say_v believer_n be_v pure_a and_o spoteless_a too_o by_o reason_n of_o imputation_n and_o in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 51._o that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o and_o that_o f._n howgil_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o jacob_n pag._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o in_o they_o who_o know_v he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o man_n become_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o christ_n who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o mr_n hicks_n in_o his_o 2_o dialogue_n pag._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o isaak_n pennington_n ask_v this_o question_n can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o say_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o the_o blood_n within_o the_o vail_n viz._n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n which_o take_v on_o he_o the_o vail_n or_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v and_o that_o edward_n bill_v most_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n lie_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o these_o word_n frequent_o drop_v from_o their_o mouth_n do_v thou_o look_v at_o christ_n death_n afar_o off_o what_o will_v that_o blood_n avail_v do_v ever_o see_v any_o of_o it_o that_o carnal_a blood_n cleanse_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a if_o such_o as_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v right_a thought_n of_o justification_n the_o sober_a may_v easy_o judge_v and_o what_o intimation_n edward_n burrough_n give_v about_o this_o may_v be_v see_v there_o p._n 18_o 22_o etc._n etc._n i_o love_v not_o to_o transcribe_v the_o word_n only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pag._n 26._o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a thou_o beast_n who_o will_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o ib._n pag._n 31._o that_o will._n pen_n sandy_a foundation_n pag._n 29.30_o have_v these_o word_n obedience_n to_o justification_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o personal_o extensive_a as_o be_v man_n disobedience_n to_o condemnation_n in_o which_o real_a not_o imputative_a sense_n those_o various_a term_n of_o sanctification_n righteousness_n resurrection_n life_n redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o infallible_o understand_v for_o impute_v or_o impute_v signify_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n but_o to_o express_v man_n real_o and_o personal_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o whether_o as_o guilty_a or_o remit_v for_o any_o to_o
be_v justify_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a whence_o come_v that_o usual_a say_n among_o many_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o pag._n 25_o see_v mr_n hicks_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n justification_n 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o from_o the_o actual_a perform_n and_o keep_v of_o god_n righteous_a statute_n and_o pag._n 25_o 30._o it_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n to_o say_v god_n shall_v condemn_v and_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o â—innes_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o again_o i_o caution_n and_o warn_v man_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o entertain_v this_o principle_n of_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n by_o whosoever_o recommend_v and_o again_o pag._n 26._o he_o i._n e._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n only_o as_o our_o pattern_n or_o example_n and_o ib._n christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o he_o inform_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o father_n love_n be_v his_o obedience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o obedience_n impute_v that_o unless_o we_o keep_v the_o command_n and_o obey_v for_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 30._o be_v not_o abraham_n justify_v by_o â—orks_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v as_o the_o dark_a imputation_n of_o this_o age_n that_o abraham_n personal_a offering_n be_v not_o a_o justify_v righteousness_n ib._n p._n 30._o i_o do_v say_v abraham_n have_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n to_o he_o his_o personal_a obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o just_a imputation_n and_o elsewhere_o apol._n p._n 148._o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n fulfil_v for_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n whole_o without_o we_o we_o bold_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o world_n this_o be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o sand._n find_v pag._n 30.31_o i_o far_o tell_v thou_o that_o justification_n by_o a_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v both_o irrational_a irreligious_a ridiculous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o pag._n 27.29.30_o justification_n go_v not_o before_o but_o be_v consequential_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul._n more_n may_v be_v add_v but_o here_o be_v i_o suppose_v enough_o to_o discover_v how_o these_o quaker_n homologate_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n in_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n and_o substitute_v another_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o even_o work_v do_v by_o we_o and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o error_n this_o be_v undermine_a the_o very_a cardinal_n point_n of_o christianity_n every_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o be_v one_o with_o their_o predecessor_n the_o old_a anabaptist_n too_o 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o quaker_n and_o must_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o thesis_n he_o say_v who_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o light_n that_o be_v as_o we_o evince_v above_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n it_o that_o must_v be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o natural_a conscience_n become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n produce_v piety_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o other_o excellent_a fruit_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o light_n be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o receive_v its_o illumination_n religious_o it_o will_v become_v a_o glorious_a and_o mighty_a powerful_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v it_o and_o receive_v not_o its_o illumination_n it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v be_v this_o the_o christian_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v this_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o man_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o his_o kind_a nature_n in_o receive_v the_o illumination_n of_o this_o connatural_a light_n blow_v the_o coal_n and_o it_o become_v a_o burn_a fire_n warm_v the_o soul_n into_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v this_o gospel_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o pelagian-quakerisme_a what_o follow_v upon_o this_o by_o this_o holy_a birth_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n form_v within_o a_o goodly_a title_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o quaker_n jesus_n that_o be_v black_a nature_n or_o the_o product_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n produce_v his_o work_n in_o we_o these_o sure_a be_v nothing_o but_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n stand_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o justification_n must_v follow_v sanctification_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o he_o homologate_v with_o other_o quaker_n and_o how_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o add_v and_o one_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o man_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n but_o if_o either_o his_o sanctification_n or_o justification_n as_o now_o explain_v to_o we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o be_o far_o deceive_v nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a will_n and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n receive_v kind_o the_o illumination_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n in_o every_o man_n and_o so_o transform_v that_o natural_a thing_n to_o produce_v such_o work_n as_o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v both_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v though_o this_o be_v the_o native_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o his_o word_n yet_o mark_v his_o effrontedness_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o work_n produce_v by_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v these_o work_n to_o be_v man_n own_o work_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n bear_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o actuate_v and_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a spring_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o the_o man_n not_o resist_v its_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o if_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o man_n own_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o man_n have_v any_o work_n that_o can_v be_v call_v his_o own_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o new_a infuse_a principle_n and_o yet_o the_o quaker_n be_v more_o pelagian_a than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n for_o these_o acknowledge_v infuse_v habit_n which_o quaker_n know_v nothing_o of_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v call_v man_n work_n and_o work_v produce_v by_o man_n will_n to_o wit_n now_o regenerate_v and_o principled_a of_o new_a otherwise_o they_o be_v produce_v in_o man_n and_o man_n will_n have_v no_o elicit_a or_o imperat_fw-la act_n thereanent_fw-la this_o be_v indeed_o phanaticisme_n in_o folio_n but_o how_o can_v man_n be_v sanctify_v or_o justify_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n by_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o wrought_v by_o they_o again_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o these_o holy_a work_n even_o produce_v by_o that_o new_a principle_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n or_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n as_o all_o our_o divine_n show_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o head_n and_o in_o this_o he_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o conspire_v with_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n final_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v explain_v that_o to_o we_o nor_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o import_v that_o good_a work_n consider_v some_o other_o way_n possible_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o what_o that_o
3_o 5_o 6._o any_o way_n confirm_v his_o fancy_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o righteousness_n and_o righteous_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a bear_n which_o we_o have_v do_v grace_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o our_o work_n yea_o to_o our_o best_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o in_o and_o through_o or_o by_o justification_n there_o be_v pardon_n of_o iniquity_n as_o there_o be_v rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o pardon_v of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a act_n in_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n ephes._n 1_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justification_n be_v not_o upon_o thâ—_n account_n of_o our_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3_o 24._o moreover_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o as_o in_o condemn_v of_o sinner_n so_o in_o justify_v of_o believer_n according_a to_o truth_n rom._n 2_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o it_o be_v all_o so_o contrive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o therefore_o can_v justification_n pass_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n frame_v and_o do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o because_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o a_o righteousness_n answerable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v at_o its_o best_a but_o imperfect_a nor_o can_v it_o have_v any_o merit_n or_o deserve_v in_o it_o to_o compensat_fw-la for_o former_a transgression_n be_v always_o that_o only_a which_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 7._o have_v thus_o brief_o dispatch_v his_o thesis_n wherein_o we_o see_v his_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o therein_o his_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n with_o papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v more_o large_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 122._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o do_v well_o follow_v his_o treat_v of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o universal_a grace_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o method_n be_v his_o doctrine_n orthodox_n but_o see_v few_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n be_v find_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o mighâ—â—pon_v this_o ground_n though_o we_o have_v gote_v no_o taste_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o thesis_n suspect_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o after_o trial_n we_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v he_o say_v true_o that_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n move_v already_o about_o this_o point_n and_o the_o more_o blame_v worthy_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v these_o rather_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a he_o like_v the_o popish_a way_n better_o than_o we_o he_o promise_v first_o to_o state_n the_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v they_o and_o to_o explain_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v real_o justify_v we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v 8._o what_o he_o say_v §_o 2._o of_o the_o papist_n deprave_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o hear_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o howbeit_o he_o do_v not_o with_o they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o many_o papist_n reject_v this_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o some_o reject_v both_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o justific_a of_o good_a work_n nor_o approve_v of_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n place_v their_o justification_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v rather_o evil_a as_o good_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n but_o commend_v our_o reformer_n for_o oppose_v these_o abomination_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a controversy_n handle_v betwixt_o our_o reformer_n and_o the_o papist_n viz._n what_o be_v justification_n and_o what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n objective_n or_o the_o formal_a cause_n as_o some_o speak_v or_o material_a cause_n as_o other_o speak_v or_o that_o because_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o quaker_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 6._o chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a become_v just_a of_o a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o do_v our_o quaker_n embrace_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v a_o worse_a justification_n even_o a_o justification_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o with_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o know_v how_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o brief_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n be_v a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o not_o if_o this_o quaker_n be_v no_o papist_n why_o do_v he_o conspire_v with_o they_o in_o this_o cardinal_a point_n of_o difference_n why_o do_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n rise_v up_o so_o much_o against_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o see_v pag._n 125._o he_o do_v show_v his_o tooth_n against_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o also_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n while_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarm._n and_o multitude_n more_o may_v be_v cite_v but_o what_o need_v more_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n which_o all_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o and_o in_o that_o forecited_a chapt._n the_o same_o council_n say_v the_o only_a formal_a cause_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o that_o by_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v righteous_a but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a to_o wit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v but_o true_o be_v call_v and_o be_v righteous_a or_o just_a it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v infuse_v in_o justification_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o orthodox_n and_o less_o socinian_n than_o be_v the_o quaker_n to_o this_o man_n shame_n be_v it_o speak_v yet_o still_o they_o make_v justification_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul._n 9_o he_o begin_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o judgement_n pag._n 126._o §_o 3._o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_fw-la they_o renunce_v all_o natural_a power_n in_o themselves_o for_o deliver_v of_o themselves_o out_o
holy_a say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n they_o come_v from_o and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o proper_a and_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o become_v any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 18._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o as_o he_o with_o other_o speak_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o or_o christ_n form_v there_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v sanctification_n this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o above_o and_o consider_v what_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o point_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o be_v that_o of_o papist_n for_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v form_v of_o mere_a nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o mere_a rational_a power_n and_o will_v of_o man_n yield_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v as_o well_o in_o pagan_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o all_o alike_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o whereof_o pagan_n turk_n and_o indian_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v capable_a and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n can_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o justification_n which_o quaker_n maintain_v be_v a_o pagan-justification_n result_v from_o a_o pagan-sanctification_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o many_o degree_n more_o damnable_a &_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a papist_n let_v any_o of_o understand_a judge_n 19_o after_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o will_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v his_o point_n the_o first_o be_v this_o pag._n 129._o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n by_o who_o inward_a operation_n christ_n be_v form_v within_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v conform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o gracâ—_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v any_o or_o hold_v any_o justify_v who_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n ungodly_a impure_a and_o unjust_a ans._n 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n untruth_n destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n do_v not_o full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v &_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n in_o their_o behalf_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 10_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25._o esai_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o mater_fw-la see_v ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o col._n 1_o 14._o see_v also_o col._n 2_o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 32_o mat._n 9_o 2_o 5._o mark_n 2_o 59_o luk._n 5_o 20_o 23._o &_o 7_o 48._o mat._n 26_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o the_o person_n be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o 2._o this_o grace_n and_o seed_n be_v with_o he_o common_a to_o all_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v for_o all_o or_o that_o all_o receive_v grace_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o 3._o christ_n form_v within_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a christ_n and_o birth_n for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n be_v and_o so_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 5._o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justify_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o justify_v may_v commit_v sin_n and_o thereby_o fall_v under_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n psal._n 89_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 51_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 32_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 32._o luk._n 1_o 20._o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o yet_o withal_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n luk._n 22_o 32._o heb._n 10_o 24._o for_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o antinomian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la 20._o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o will_v proper_o assert_v thereby_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v possible_o his_o proof_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o first_o proof_n pag._n 130._o us_o from_o rom._n 3_o 25._o here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christâ—s_n death_n viz._n that_o by_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o remission_n of_o by_o past_a sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o what_o then_o this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o though_o man_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v they_o in_o love_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o evil_a here_o be_v quaker_n dream_n whereof_o the_o text_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o dream_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o with_o man_n of_o distract_a brain_n 21._o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o wise_a by_o this_o proof_n let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v total_o reconcile_v unto_o man_n and_o repute_v they_o just_a while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a why_o do_v he_o so_o oft_o complean_o of_o his_o people_n as_o esai_n 59_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n or_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n and_o that_o their_o good_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n this_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v who_o antinomian_o their_o adversary_n say_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o person_n convert_v according_a to_o protestant_n who_o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o remain_v perfect_o and_o whole_o justify_v answ._n 1_o here_o begin_v we_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o its_o design_n and_o for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unrighteousness_n one_o of_o state_n or_o of_o person_n another_o of_o condition_n and_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n be_v justify_v because_o before_o justification_n he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o constitute_v just_a and_o in_o justification_n declare_v just_a because_o constitute_v just_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o commit_v sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unrighteous_a as_o to_o his_o action_n and_o in_o that_o not_o justify_v or_o approven_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o put_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n he_o remain_v in_o god_n account_n a_o justify_v person_n as_o to_o his_o state_n which_o
chapter_n answ._n this_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o a_o desperate_a cause_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v concord_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o betwixt_o righteousness_n &_o unrighteousness_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n without_o they_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a ans._n he_o know_v that_o though_o we_o say_v person_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v whereby_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o accept_v of_o as_o such_o yet_o we_o say_v with_o all_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v real_o sanctify_v &_o that_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o discord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n but_o he_o love_v to_o drink_v in_o bellarmine_n muddy_a water_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o in_o all_o his_o sermon_n have_v people_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o righteousness_n but_o do_v always_o recommend_v to_o they_o good_a work_n as_o instrument_n of_o justification_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n see_v joh._n 6_o 29._o &_o 9_o 35_o 36._o &_o 10_o 38._o &_o 12_o 36._o &_o 14_o 1._o &_o 16_o 9_o nor_o do_v we_o regard_v his_o say_n that_o to_o his_o observation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o observation_n be_v small_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n but_o be_v he_o as_o much_o acquant_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o be_v with_o popish_a writer_n and_o quaker_n vanity_n he_o will_v be_v in_o case_n to_o speak_v otherways_o however_o we_o know_v this_o be_v bellarm_n argument_n de_fw-fr justif._n lib._n 2._o c_o 7._o and_o protestant_n have_v abundant_o confute_v it_o point_v he_o to_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 11._o &_o 5_o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o 21._o rom._n 3_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 23_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o 24._o his_o second_o proposition_n follow_v pag._n 135._o which_o be_v this_o that_o by_o this_o inward_a birth_n or_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o way_n our_o quaker_n prove_v this_o he_o adduce_v 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o which_o be_v bellarm._n 3_o argument_n but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o this_o place_n justification_n here_o say_v he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v real_o just_a and_o if_o by_o real_o just_a he_o mean_v inherent_o just_a as_o he_o must_v or_o speak_v nonsense_n i_o inquire_v why_o so_o otherwise_o say_v he_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n must_v be_v also_o understand_v imputative_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o this_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n be_v show_v how_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o good_a what_o then_o and_o here_o he_o subsume_v say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o and_o because_o they_o be_v now_o washen_n and_o sanctify_a therefore_o they_o be_v also_o justify_v though_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o sanctification_n and_o wash_n be_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v because_o all_o justify_v person_n be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o washen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o quaker_n sense_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o their_o sanctification_n they_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v real_o make_v inherent_o just_a and_o thereupon_o justify_v and_o where_o find_v he_o he_o because_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n he_o proceed_v for_o if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o real_a and_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v imaginary_a or_o a_o fictitious_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o make_v inherent_o holy_a then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n not_o have_v leave_v their_o evil_a course_n but_o abide_v in_o they_o be_v justify_v ans._n this_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o say_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a fruitless_a assent_n but_o this_o real_a change_n be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o justification_n 25._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o very_o grave_o that_o he_o can_v never_o read_v or_o see_v nor_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v here_o take_v imputative_o and_o what_o wonder_n see_v no_o man_n ever_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n here_o take_v imputative_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o justification_n one_o real_a another_o imputative_a will_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v so_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o never_o read_v nor_o see_v nor_o can_v conceive_v what_o can_v evince_v justification_n to_o be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n we_o can_v help_v it_o for_o when_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o what_o remedy_n justification_n with_o we_o be_v always_o at_o least_o most_o rare_o otherwise_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o farensical_a sense_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o here_o and_o some_o where_o else_o it_o do_v import_v the_o same_o that_o sanctification_n do_v yet_o this_o man_n can_v not_o hence_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n justification_n do_v never_o signify_v another_o thing_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n may_v signify_v various_a thing_n in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o hence_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o define_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n but_o show_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o both_o a_o real_a and_o relative_a 26._o but_o as_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la be_v either_o derive_v from_o the_o substantive_a justitia_fw-la or_o from_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o both_o these_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v true_o &_o real_o not_o suppositive_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n justitia_fw-la yea_o the_o adjective_n justus_n signify_v a_o man_n in_o who_o that_o virtue_n be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v it_o a_o great_a impropriety_n but_o a_o lie_n to_o call_v a_o man_n just_a who_o be_v suppositiu_o and_o not_o real_o such_o and_o justisico_fw-la form_v from_o justitia_fw-la signify_v he_o who_o be_v make_v just_a see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la and_o of_o the_o adjective_n justus_n and_o so_o justifico_fw-la be_v justum_fw-la facere_fw-la i_o make_v just_a and_o justificatus_fw-la be_v iustùs_fw-la facius_fw-la make_v just_a â—o_o all_o which_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o man_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o seasonable_a taste_n of_o his_o gammatical_a pulp_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la have_v this_o import_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o latin_a word_n to_o have_v for_o whatever_o he_o may_v think_v with_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v help_v he_o here_o of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a version_n as_o it_o be_v call_v we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o authentic_a so_o that_o though_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o these_o latin_a word_n be_v not_o fit_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n by_o 2._o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o use_n be_v the_o master_n of_o word_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o always_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o etymology_n and_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o justifico_fw-la and_o justificatus_fw-la do_v usual_o import_v a_o judicial_a or_o juridical_a absolution_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n from_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o impanel_v as_o they_o do_v also_o signify_v in_o our_o own_o language_n when_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o infuse_a justice_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o when_o or_o in_o what_o sentence_n we_o use_v these_o word_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v thereby_o infusion_n of_o righteousness_n or_o make_v just_a let_v he_o consider_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n &_o see_v how_o his_o sense_n will_v agree_v exod._n 23_o 7_o deut_n 25_o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8_o 3â—_n psal._n 82_o 3._o esai_n 5_o 22._o &_o 50_o 8._o luk._n 7_o 29._o &_o 10_o 29._o &_o
16_o 15._o dan._n 8_o 14._o job_n 32_o 2._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 33_o 32._o esai_n 53_o 11._o dan._n 12_o 3._o mat._n 12_o 37._o jer._n 3_o 11._o gen._n 44_o 16._o prov._n 17_o 15._o not_o to_o mention_v other_o passage_n where_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v handle_v because_o he_o may_v think_v to_o affix_v his_o vain_a gloss_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v see_v more_o 3_o how_o justifico_fw-la i_o justify_v can_v signify_v he_o who_o be_v make_v just_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o what_o master_n he_o have_v learned_a 27._o this_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o master_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v justifico_fw-la to_o be_v like_o sanctifico_fw-la honorifico_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la ans._n and_o why_o not_o also_o as_o verifico_fw-la sure_o honorificare_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o infuse_v honour_n but_o public_o to_o declare_v our_o respect_n for_o such_o a_o person_n and_o he_o know_v the_o common_a say_n honour_n magis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la quam_fw-la in_fw-la honorato_fw-mi and_o sacrifico_fw-la signify_v sometime_o i_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o ask_v god_n pardon_n be_v that_o to_o make_v holy_a but_o say_v he_o all_o these_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o subject_n real_o endue_v with_o that_o virtue_n from_o which_o he_o have_v that_o denomination_n no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v real_o profane_a so_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a ans._n and_o do_v we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o real_o just_a no._n he_o be_v real_o just_a by_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o then_o declare_v and_o pronunce_v just_a by_o justification_n but_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v sometime_o to_o infuse_v holiness_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v to_o infuse_v righteousness_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v denominate_v justify_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infuse_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o one_o can_v be_v denominate_v sanctify_v without_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o 28._o his_o perverseness_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o play_v with_o the_o forensical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o real_o guilty_a be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o be_v just_a insinuate_v hereby_o that_o in_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n while_o as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cautionary_a righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o surety_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o he_o thereupon_o justify_v he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o use_n to_o wit_n forensical_a of_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v liberate_v but_o innocent_n ans._n rather_o from_o this_o supposition_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o either_o he_o who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v or_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o accusation_n by_o a_o cautiner_n what_o he_o add_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n hence_o we_o say_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o or_o that_o mean_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v justifiable_a for_o believer_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o pareus_n against_o bellarm_n the_o justific_a p._n 469._o where_o pareus_n be_v show_v how_o bellarmine_n at_o length_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o formal_o righteous_a or_o so_o call_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o make_v such_o as_o never_o sin_v as_o his_o follow_a word_n import_v but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o become_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o our_o justification_n pareus_n say_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_v thus_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o solvendo_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o his_o cautioner_n pay_v of_o the_o debt_n for_o he_o one_o that_o be_v formal_o just_a and_o that_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o pay_v his_o debt_n nor_o can_v the_o cautoners_n payment_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v yet_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o justify_v and_o so_o declare_v one_o that_o have_v pay_v his_o debt_n by_o his_o cautioner_n and_o consequent_o free_a from_o any_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o &_o that_o payment_n of_o the_o cautioner_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o he_o as_o that_o it_o become_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n why_o he_o be_v absolve_v 29._o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o shall_v place_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n upon_o a_o figurative_a use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o exclude_v that_o or_o at_o least_o not_o account_v it_o necessary_a without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v god_n ans._n we_o deny_v that_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o thing_n import_v thereby_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o if_o he_o miss_v it_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o soul._n we_o account_v not_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n unnecessary_a but_o only_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n in_o our_o justification_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v malicious_o calumniate_v we_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o they_o who_o arrogat_fw-la righteousness_n to_o themselves_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o cite_v exod._n 23.7_o job_n 9_o 20._o &_o 27_o 5_o prov._n 17_o 15._o esai_n 5_o 23._o luk_n 10_o 29._o &_o 16_o 15._o joh._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 22._o jer._n 3_o 11._o ezech._n 16_o 5._o &_o 15_o 2._o ans._n though_o impertinency_n enough_o may_v be_v observe_v here_o yet_o this_o satisfy_v we_o that_o both_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o we_o before_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o his_o sense_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o very_a first_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o not_o justify_v as_o job_n 9_o 20._o &_o 27_o 5._o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o justify_v at_o all_o as_o esai_n 5_o 23._o joh._n 11_o 2_o 3_o 22._o ezech._n 16_o 5._o &_o 15_o 2._o so_o unhappy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o his_o citation_n 30._o but_o pag._n 137._o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o use_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v handle_v and_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o usher_v his_o way_n with_o a_o false_a ignorant_a calumnious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o justification_n be_v but_o supposititious_a and_o imaginary_a and_o not_o real_a when_o as_o by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o judicious_a may_v see_v that_o the_o justification_n he_o plead_v for_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o popish_a dream_n and_o another_o ignorant_a cheat_n he_o use_v say_v that_o the_o signification_n which_o he_o put_v on_o the_o word_n be_v genuine_a and_o we_o but_o figurative_a whileas_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v proper_a ordinary_a &_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v constant_a sure_o he_o have_v give_v no_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o his_o be_v fictitious_a forge_v at_o rome_n confirm_v by_o no_o appoven_a author_n but_o say_v he_o in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n galat._n and_o else_o where_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v handle_v he_o say_v frequent_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n without_o any_o absurdity_n ans._n but_o what_o be_v this_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o infuse_a righteousness_n then_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v the_o law_n do_v not_o infuse_v righteousness_n and_o who_o dream_v that_o it_o do_v be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v declare_v just_a because_o of_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o this_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o what_o paul_n say_v or_o his_o meaning_n
must_v be_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n what_o more_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v by_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n purifie_v the_o heart_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v just_a by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n and_o further_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o renew_v the_o heart_n but_o justify_v signify_v not_o make_v just_a again_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n what_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o make_v just_a ans._n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v â—ot_n for_o these_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wash_v and_o sanctification_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o our_o divine_n make_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o such_o a_o justification_n nor_o must_v we_o any_o where_o so_o interpret_v any_o passage_n as_o to_o make_v it_o cross_v or_o contradict_v other_o passage_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a against_o his_o sense_n 31._o he_o cit_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o not_o 11_o 6._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o thysius_n think_v that_o justification_n here_o include_v sanctification_n as_o its_o consequent_a and_o that_o zanchius_n in_o ephes._n 2_o 4._o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o bullinger_n on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n ans._n 1._o none_o of_o these_o divine_n confound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o one_o as_o this_o quaker_n do_v but_o distinct_o and_o orthodox_o explain_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o as_o i_o say_v above_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v shall_v import_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o unless_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o always_o so_o import_v and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o work_n he_o be_v but_o beat_v the_o wind_n 3._o thysius_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o speak_v so_o see_v sanctification_n be_v as_o well_o express_v as_o justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 4._o bullinger_n say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o calvin_n say_v &_o yet_o calvin_n distinguish_v they_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o place_n zanchius_n say_v no_o such_o thâ—ng_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 138._o he_o cit_v with_o bellarm._n rom._n 8_o 30._o and_o say_v that_o either_o sanctification_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o justification_n must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o either_o for_o sanctification_n be_v comprehend_v under_o vocation_n which_o be_v save_v and_o effectual_a otherwise_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n can_v be_v break_v for_o a_o common_a and_o ineffectual_a call_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n be_v by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o real_a change_n 2._o sanctification_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a consequent_a and_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o native_a usual_a and_o constant_a import_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v 3._o thereafter_o vers_fw-la 33.34_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v justify_v when_o he_o oppose_v it_o unto_o condemn_v a_o forensical_a term_n and_o to_o accuse_v another_o his_o cite_n of_o some_o protestant_n so_o saying_n i_o pass_v find_v no_o argument_n alleige_v by_o they_o to_o enforce_v this_o acceptation_n melanthon_n saying_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronunce_v just_a but_o to_o be_v make_v just_a may_v admit_v of_o a_o saife_fw-mi interpretation_n for_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ._n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o one_o martinus_n boraeus_n i_o can_v examine_v have_v never_o see_v the_o book_n bucer_n word_n cite_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o b._n forbes_n word_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o judge_v that_o cardinal_n contarenus_n speak_v more_o orthodox_o than_o he_o the_o father_n so_o take_v the_o word_n sometime_o move_v not_o i_o more_o nor_o it_o do_v calvin_n chemnitius_n and_o zanchius_n cite_v by_o himself_o and_o further_o if_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o make_v righteous_a to_o accuse_v and_o to_o condemn_v which_o be_v opposite_a term_n must_v signify_v to_o make_v unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a 33._o after_o this_o §_o pag._n 140._o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a one_o have_v now_o sufficient_o say_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o justification_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v real_o just_a this_o be_v conclude_v like_o a_o quaker_n with_o unparalleled_a falsehood_n impudence_n and_o boldness_n he_o undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o how_o weak_o he_o have_v do_v this_o we_o have_v see_v but_o now_o he_o wonderful_o conclude_v a_o must_v be_v from_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o too_o no_o way_n satisfy_o prove_v but_o i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o make_v just_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n nor_o because_o of_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o alleige_v but_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o unjust_a man_n the_o justify_v person_n therefore_o be_v first_o make_v just_a not_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o next_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v from_o real_a and_o sensible_a experience_n but_o the_o delusory_a sensation_n or_o impression_n of_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o person_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o what_o they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o immediate_a next_o and_o formal_a cause_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o convert_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n be_v so_o form_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o express_v be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v the_o soul_n feel_v what_o be_v the_o immediate_a near_o or_o formal_a cause_n of_o god_n act_n what_o need_v more_o proof_n of_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n 2._o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n justification_n can_v be_v a_o make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v the_o revelation_n that_o convert_v and_o renew_v but_o christ_n reveal_v and_o if_o christ_n reveal_v make_v the_o change_n â—ustification_n do_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_v of_o one_o righteous_a because_o of_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o here_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v for_o he_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o revelation_n but_o by_o christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o this_o operation_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o as_o his_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n because_o that_o be_v before_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o man_n for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n reform_v and_o renew_v the_o mind_n 4._o i_o see_v all_o this_o
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1_o v._n 28._o and_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o you_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o salvation_n he_o point_v at_o something_o which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v we_o also_o lean_a to_o that_o in_o justification_n after_o some_o line_n wherein_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n he_o must_v extravage_a he_o say_v and_o such_o as_o feel_v christ_n after_o this_o manner_n raise_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n after_o some_o few_o word_n again_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o borhaeus_fw-la &_o claudius_n albericus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la &_o essius_fw-la three_o who_o book_n i_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o i_o read_v this_o quaker_n book_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o this_o revelation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o protestant_n but_o if_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o papist_n more_o sound_n than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o quaker_n and_o final_o he_o cit_v some_o word_n of_o mr._n baxters_n aphorism_n but_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o mr_n baxter_n notion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v little_a satisfy_n beside_o that_o mr_n baxter_n himself_o will_v have_v none_o cite_v that_o book_n as_o express_v his_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n and_o if_o he_o will_v put_v the_o mater_fw-la to_o the_o issue_n of_o trial_n by_o humane_a testimony_n we_o shall_v give_v he_o twenty_o for_o one_o 38._o now_o follow_v his_o three_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o assert_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o good_a work_n see_v they_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v second_o that_o such_o good_a work_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a these_o he_o come_v to_o prove_v pag._n 144._o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o birth_n we_o be_v justify_v good_a work_n must_v follow_v justification_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n no_o not_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la for_o even_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n again_o what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o meaning_n only_o that_o these_o work_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n &_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o a_o gospel_n rule_v what_o will_v this_o say_v for_o justification_n of_o state_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o speak_v final_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o good_a work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v see_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n be_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v suspend_v justification_n until_o good_a work_n appear_v &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o birth_n only_o initial_o or_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n but_o not_o full_o and_o further_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o he_o follow_v the_o strict_a rigour_n of_o law_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n admixture_n of_o mercy_n 39_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n the_o first_o be_v our_o of_o james_n 2._o whence_o he_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n at_o least_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o can_v work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o cauâ—e_n see_v they_o be_v but_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o faith_n 2._o these_o word_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n without_o work_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a and_o apt_a to_o produce_v good_a work_n or_o that_o no_o faith_n be_v valide_fw-la unto_o justification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o produce_v good_a work_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o good_a work_n if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o good_a work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v in_o actual_a â—eing_v when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o potentia_fw-la if_o the_o last_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n this_o place_n of_o james_n will_v not_o evince_v it_o for_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sleep_n or_o when_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v some_o good_a work_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v and_o the_o place_n of_o james_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o good_a work_n be_v only_o necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v and_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n self_n and_o to_o other_o and_o so_o notwithstanding_o hereof_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n james_n 2_o 23._o gen._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o gal._n 3_o 6._o 40._o his_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o several_a scripture_n as_o heb._n 12_o 14._o mat._n 7_o 21._o john_n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o revel_v 22_o 1â—_n and_o he_o thus_o frame_v it_o if_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o these_o only_o be_v call_v wise_a builder_n &_o bless_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o justification_n the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n not_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o proposition_n as_o contain_v word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v we_o short_o answ_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o justification_n or_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n thereunto_o but_o only_o of_o their_o necessity_n unto_o final_a salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o his_o argument_n hold_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v be_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v in_o order_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n 41._o these_o two_o be_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o slender_a proof_n they_o be_v of_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v let_v any_o judge_n he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n §_o 10._o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o luk._n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o our_o work_n be_v but_o a_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o so_o a_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v no_o advantage_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o reparation_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la objectiva_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o in_o that_o which_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v absolution_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a for_o the_o breach_n of_o
the_o law_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o he_o may_v add_v and_o to_o other_o too_o and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o several_a thing_n more_o may_v he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o to_o our_o present_a question_n the_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o rom._n 3_o 20_o 21_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v to_o this_o end_n whole_a chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o the_o apostle_n in_o down_o right_a term_n be_v dispute_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o work_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o what_o reply_v he_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n while_o he_o study_v conformity_n unto_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o be_v therefore_o pure_a and_o perfect_a answer_v 1._o this_o explication_n of_o law_n work_v and_o gospel_n work_v be_v naked_o propose_v to_o we_o here_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o be_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n quiver_n all_o work_v do_v by_o man_n mere_a strength_n and_o will_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o because_o not_o perform_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n nor_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o gospel_n work_v even_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o with_o papist_n say_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o due_a time_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o such_o work_n which_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3_o 21_o 22_o and_o all_o such_o as_o mar_v justification_n free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 24_o as_o also_o all_o such_o as_o darken_v that_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v just_a when_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_n 25_o 26._o and_o all_o such_o work_n as_o give_v ground_n of_o boast_v which_o be_v only_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n oâ—_n faith_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n vers_n 28._o 4._o nay_o abraham_n &_o david_n work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v rom._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v this_o distinction_n from_o this_o that_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n speak_v direct_o against_o such_o as_o will_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o christian_a gentile_n pag._n 145_o 146._o answ._n though_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disput_n &_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n speak_v much_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n in_o thesis_n of_o all_o work_n in_o general_a even_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n therefore_o he_o adduce_v chap._n 3_o 10_o 12._o that_o passage_n deut._n 27_o 26._o and_o levit._n 18_o 5._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o speak_v against_o all_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o justification_n by_o faith_n chap._n 3_o 11_o 12._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n we_o stand_v to_o in_o the_o sense_n maintain_v by_o our_o against_o papist_n that_o be_v as_o antecedent_n adjunct_n and_o disposition_n unto_o glory_n not_o as_o any_o way_n meritorious_a either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o papist_n second_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o urge_v again_o tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o thence_o speak_v thus_o all_o grant_n that_o such_o as_o be_v save_v be_v justify_v true_a what_o more_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o he_o say_v also_o he_o have_v justify_v we_o ans._n true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o justification_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o final_a salvation_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 5._o presuppose_v justification_n be_v show_v what_o way_n the_o lord_n bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n to_o wit_n by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o work_n he_o speak_v to_o justification_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o grace_n exclude_v all_o work_n for_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11_o 6_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4_o 4._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o pag._n 147._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o work_n do_v by_o person_n unrenewed_a and_o person_n regenerate_v be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o tend_v clear_o to_o disparage_v his_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o withal_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o take_v in_o these_o last_o into_o justification_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o for_o then_o as_o no_o man_n be_v say_v until_o all_o these_o work_n be_v end_v so_o also_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v until_o he_o be_v glorify_v 42._o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o best_a work_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o work_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o person_n regenerate_v be_v perfect_a ans._n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n otherwise_o a_o curse_n attend_v they_o deut._n 27_o 26._o gal._n 3_o 10._o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v david_n say_v psal._n 143_o 2._o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o ps._n 130_o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquitte_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o why_o do_v job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 15._o who_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o why_o say_v the_o church_n esai_n 64_o 6._o all_o our_o righteousnese_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n which_o though_o some_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o interpretation_n of_o bertius_fw-la the_o arminian_n think_v do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o the_o penitent_a church_n consider_v her_o best_a way_n see_v much_o defilement_n in_o they_o that_o may_v make_v the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o person_n in_o a_o penitent_a frame_n use_v to_o get_v a_o better_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o former_o have_v his_o say_n that_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v these_o work_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v vain_a for_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o then_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o holiness_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o must_v not_o find_v our_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o justification_n before_o he_o on_o these_o but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o god_n
glory_n though_o we_o must_v always_o lament_v our_o shortcome_n and_o run_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o defilement_n cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n may_v be_v purge_v away_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o hyperbolic_a expression_n of_o the_o penitent_a church_n will_v warrant_v any_o to_o caâ—l_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n sordid_a and_o filthy_a rag_n what_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v good_a &_o acceptable_a though_o the_o defilement_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n work_n in_o we_o here_o because_o of_o our_o continue_a corruption_n and_o because_o of_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v mourn_v over_o and_o keep_v we_o humble_a one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v here_o that_o if_o our_o gospel-work_n be_v such_o why_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v because_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o he_o further_o answer_v pag._n 149._o §_o 12_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o god_n can_v produce_v perfect_a work_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n the_o qustion_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v god_n can_v make_v all_o his_o perfect_a yet_o the_o supposition_n make_v say_v he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o they_o may_v have_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o occasion_n to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v washen_n he_o proceed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o blot_n and_o therefore_o all_o christ_n work_n wrought_v in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a ans._n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o pollution_n yet_o his_o work_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a actor_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o pollution_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n first_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o and_o afterward_o perfect_v it_o phil._n 1_o 6._o how_o can_v then_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o his_o child_n here_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v high_o than_o perfection_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o man_n will_v outstripe_v bellarm._n who_o confess_v that_o our_o actual_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a because_o of_o the_o admixtion_n of_o venial_a fault_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a remission_n and_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o bold_a vasques_n who_o think_v that_o such_o have_v no_o need_n of_o remission_n in_o 1._o 2._o disp._n 204._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o further_o argue_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v of_o church_n write_v of_o scripture_n and_o give_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o work_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o peculiar_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n formal_a actor_n but_o passive_a organ_n such_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o write_v of_o scripture_n in_o these_o the_o apostle_n move_v as_o they_o be_v immediate_o act_v inspire_a and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o their_o formal_a act_n and_o these_o which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ordinary_a nature_n &_o wherein_o they_o be_v more_o formal_a actor_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o in_o work_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o preach_v and_o gather_v of_o church_n or_o in_o work_n of_o christianity_n as_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o may_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v undefiled_a as_o be_v pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o organ_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o as_o to_o other_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o need_v to_o use_v that_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o weaknese_n &_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o miserableman_n and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o hinder_v from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v rom._n 7_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3_o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o that_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 43._o thereafter_o he_o give_v unto_o work_n a_o instrumental_a part_n in_o justification_n which_o be_v true_a of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a objective_n formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o can_v agree_v to_o work_n but_o he_o cit_v some_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o as_o polanus_fw-la symphon_n c._n 27._o who_o word_n if_o understand_v of_o after_o pardon_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o question_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o even_o justify_v person_n before_o remission_n of_o after_o sin_n must_v repent_v confess_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o act_v faith_n on_o christ._n zanchius_n in_o the_o word_n he_o cit_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n not_o of_o justification_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o may_v cite_v all_o the_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o amesius_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o mr_n baxter_n i_o have_v tell_v already_o that_o his_o notion_n about_o justification_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o all_o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o sound_v so_o ill_a because_o of_o the_o common_a and_o know_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o papist_n the_o less_o we_o use_v it_o the_o better_a see_v verba_fw-la valent_fw-la usu_fw-la 44._o nor_o shall_v i_o say_v much_o against_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o mater_fw-la only_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o may_v confident_o appear_v before_o god_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o their_o work_n and_o endeavour_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o light_n within_o and_o suffer_v that_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v renew_v quicken_v and_o have_v christ_n rise_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v have_v thus_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o principle_n this_o light_n be_v but_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n if_o not_o worse_o common_a to_o all_o man_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o of_o grace_n assist_v far_o less_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o begin_v every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v not_o in_o his_o write_n the_o least_o mention_n if_o the_o man_n will_v but_o yield_v and_o of_o power_n and_o full_a ability_n to_o do_v this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n he_o become_v regenerate_v beget_v of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o be_v this_o man_n sanctification_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n whereof_o pagan_n and_o barbarian_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v of_o câ—rist_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o such_o who_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o new_a grace_n communicate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n what_o a_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n can_v flow_v from_o this_o which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o what_o justification_n that_o can_v be_v which_o be_v found_v hereupon_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o
he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n true_o and_o real_o and_o not_o feign_o or_o by_o mere_a profession_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n as_o also_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 12._o where_o the_o word_n have_v the_o same_o import_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v clear_a because_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o command_n hence_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13_o 10._o so_o james_n 3_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o show_v by_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o real_a christian_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n mean_v man_n like_o our_o quaker_n of_o a_o supercilious_a spirit_n masterly_a quarrel_v with_o and_o supercilious_o inveigh_v against_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o such_o that_o if_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o good_a and_o excellent_a christian_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o be_v master_n in_o their_o reprehension_n of_o other_o they_o will_v first_o bridle_v their_o own_o tongue_n i_o wish_v quaker_n will_v learn_v this_o see_v calv._n on_o the_o place_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o uprightness_n sincerity_n honesty_n godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n thus_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o be_v render_v bâ—_n the_o dutch_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n upright_o gen._n 6_o 9_o &_o 17_o 1_o deut._n 18_o 13._o job_n 2_o 3._o and_o in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v render_v so_o in_o the_o text_n ps._n 18_o 23_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 22_o vers_fw-la 24_o 26._o job_n 1_o vers_fw-la 1_o 8._o &_o 12_o 4._o psal._n 19_o v._n 13._o &_o 37_o 18_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o hence_o oft_o perfect_a and_o upright_a be_v join_v together_o as_o job_n 1_o 1_o 8._o &_o 2_o 2._o 4_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regaird_a of_o perfection_n of_o part_n as_o be_v compleet_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o but_o in_o their_o infant_n and_o tender_a growth_n the_o saint_n be_v thus_o perfect_a as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n and_o measure_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5_o 23._o 5._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o respect_v all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n ps._n 119_o 6._o and_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o 6._o in_o that_o their_o good_a work_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n requisite_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n do_v for_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n call_v for_o by_o the_o law_n 7._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v be_v a_o state_n that_o certain_o tend_v to_o perfection_n they_o be_v advance_v thereunto_o and_o shall_v certain_o reach_v that_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o end_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o strive_v to_o attain_v ephes._n 4_o 13._o phil_n 3_o 15._o for_o as_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v more_o &_o more_o weaken_a and_o mortify_v daily_o so_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o all_o save_a grace_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 14._o gal._n 5_o 14._o rom._n 8_o 13._o ephes._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o and_o advance_v phil._n 3_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 8._o they_o may_v be_v call_v perfect_a comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o be_v yet_o lie_v in_o nature_n and_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o be_v themselves_o while_o blind_a ignorant_a dead_a and_o lifeless_a lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fearful_a state_n of_o imperfection_n misery_n and_o woe_n 9_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o young_a believer_n weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n other_o who_o be_v further_o avance_v may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v perfect_a as_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n thus_o beza_n think_v the_o word_n be_v take_v phil._n 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o heb._n 5_o 14._o ephes._n 4_o 13._o where_o each_o have_v his_o own_o stature_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 12_o 3_o 6._o and_o its_o meaning_n and_o import_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o where_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o call_v spiritual_a &_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 11._o where_o such_o be_v call_v a_o man_n 10._o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n see_v the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o thâ—y_n be_v justify_v be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v the_o rghteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o sentence_n pronunce_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o justification_n shall_v never_o be_v recall_v &_o they_o bring_v again_o into_o condemnation_n rome_n 8_o 1._o as_o also_o see_v the_o state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o thereby_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a state_n so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n always_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n 7._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o quaker_n who_o with_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o libertine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o mode_n that_o they_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o yield_v to_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n and_o this_o taketh-in_a much_o if_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n now_o to_o assert_v this_o perfection_n which_o even_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o assert_v this_o as_o common_a to_o all_o they_o in_o who_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v full_o produce_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v person_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n diverse_a 'size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n some_o babe_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 1._o heb._n 5_o 13._o or_o child_n or_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 12_o 13._o and_o other_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n or_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2._o christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o last_o and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n epes_n 4_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o to_o mortify_v their_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3_o 5._o but_o to_o cry_v up_o this_o perfection_n be_v to_o render_v all_o gospel_n command'_v useless_a whereof_o we_o have_v abundance_n in_o the_o epistle_n 3._o this_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o nor_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o wash_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n in_o seek_v grace_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n to_o strive_v against_o corruption_n &_o in_o seek_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o 4._o so_o this_o make_v these_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5._o this_o say_v that_o either_o believer_n be_v full_o free_v from_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o death_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 11_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o or_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v not_o sin_n or_o sinful_a contrary_a to_o rom._n 7_o 5_o 7_o 8_o 15._o gal._n 5_o v._n 17._o jam._n 1_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 6_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n
to_o help_v his_o own_o to_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o part_n upon_o a_o new_a score_n let_v they_o mourn_v for_o shortcoming_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o they_o may_v get_v extract_n of_o pardon_n and_o be_v thankful_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o secure_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 21._o as_o to_o the_o saint_n he_o reason_v further_a thus_o their_o imperfection_n be_v either_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o god_n if_o from_o themselves_o than_o it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o that_o effect_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o from_o god_n as_o not_o give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v unrighteous_a ans._n thus_o reason_v the_o pelagian_a caelestius_n of_o old_a and_o crellius_n the_o socinian_n of_o late_a see_v hoornb_n ubisupra_fw-la pag._n 103._o and_o we_o say_v 1._o this_o will_n at_o most_o conclude_v only_o for_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n or_o immunity_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o point_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o culpable_a cause_n i_o say_v it_o be_v from_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o moral_a power_n now_o for_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o though_o i_o grant_v withal_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o but_o because_o that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v be_v sinful_o cast_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v perfect_a nay_o say_v he_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o unjust_a than_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n who_o will_v not_o give_v to_o their_o child_n ask_v bread_n a_o stone_n nor_o a_o serpent_n to_o they_o when_o ask_v for_o fish_n ans._n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemous_a tongue_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o they_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n very_o true_a and_o yet_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o expect_v and_o hope_n for_o grow_a deliverance_n and_o final_a and_o full_a deliverance_n in_o end_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v say_v and_o sing_v o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o upper_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a &_o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o off_o their_o face_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o quaker_n expect_v all_o their_o heaven_n here_o where_o be_v now_o the_o stone_n that_o god_n give_v instead_o of_o bread_n &_o the_o serpent_n he_o give_v instead_o of_o fish_n his_o follow_v calumnious_a insinuation_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o already_o elsewhere_o 22._o his_o three_o argument_n follow_v pag._n 156._o §_o 5._o he_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v manifest_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o be_v evangelical_n perfection_n answ_n so_o hot_a be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o pursuit_n that_o to_o reach_v we_o he_o care_v not_o though_o he_o pierce_v his_o own_o bowel_n for_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n he_o destroy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o universal_a redemption_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o chap._n viii_o but_o as_o to_o we_o it_o reach_v we_o not_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o stain_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n piece_n and_o piece_n till_o in_o end_n he_o give_v full_a victory_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o people_n redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o iniquity_n though_o not_o full_o from_o its_o presence_n and_o stir_n and_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o crucify_a body_n of_o death_n that_o that_o everlasting_a righteounsess_v mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v say_v but_o not_o prove_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3_o 5_o 8._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v for_o this_o end_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n answ._n true_a and_o so_o he_o have_v do_v by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o by_o destroy_v daily_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o people_n mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v perfect_v ay_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v add_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o break_v the_o law_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n answ._n what_o that_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n we_o show_v above_o and_o also_o that_o by_o this_o passage_n thus_o interpret_v he_o shall_v prove_v what_o be_v against_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o whosoever_o have_v attain_v can_v sin_v any_o more_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v not_o christ_n send_v say_v he_o further_o to_o turn_v a_o people_n from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n answ._n yes_o be_v not_o these_o thus_o convert_v his_o servant_n child_n brethren_n friend_n ans._n they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o in_o the_o world_n holy_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a answ._n the_o text_n say_v not_o this_o read_v again_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 27_o do_v not_o christ_n watch_v over_o they_o care_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o save_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n walk_v in_o they_o and_o among_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v all_o true_a and_o â—hence_o we_o infer_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v perfect_v in_o end_n and_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v they_o perfect_a or_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a ans._n yes_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n he_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o all_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o cit_v also_o ephes_n 5_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v present_v his_o bride_n to_o himself_o one_o day_n fair_a and_o clean_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v about_o this_o work_n bring_v all_o his_o forward_a unto_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wash_v they_o &_o cleanse_v they_o in_o his_o blond_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n daily_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n answ._n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a for_o what_o the_o profane_a do_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o in_o nothing_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v do_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o contrary_a lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o they_o do_v as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o evil_a principle_n so_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o evil_a end_n and_o in_o a_o corrupt_a sinful_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o defile_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mourn_v over_o and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortcoming_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o more_o difference_n too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o 23._o his_o four_o argument_n pag._n 157_o §_o 6._o be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n useless_a while_o as_o paul_n say_v ephes._n
that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contradict_v by_o daily_a experience_n wherein_o in_o that_o preacher_n say_v he_o exhort_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o salvation_n who_o can_v if_o they_o be_v reprobate_a ans._n but_o do_v minister_n know_v certain_o who_o be_v reprobate_a what_o if_o their_o design_n be_v most_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o then_o say_v he_o their_o preach_n be_v vain_a for_o these_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v ans._n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o â—hall_v certain_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mean_n know_v he_o not_o that_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v god_n save_v they_o thaâ—_n believe_v know_v he_o not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v his_o elect_a believer_n constant_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o vossius_fw-la hist_o pelag_n lib._n 6_o p._n 587._o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n answ._n but_o i_o find_v the_o contrare_fw-la manifest_o make_v out_o by_o d_o owen_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o perseverance_n from_o clemens_n epistle_n to_o thâ—_n corinthian_n a_o piece_n of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n froâ—_n ignatius_n from_o tertullian_n from_o macarius_n aegyptius_n from_o chrysâ—stome_n and_o from_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o such_o as_o prosper_v and_o chief_o augustine_n with_o who_o accord_v hilary_n and_o fulgentius_n so_o from_o gregory_n from_o bradwardine_n yea_o and_o from_o thomas_n aquinas_n these_o hâ—_n may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v at_o his_o leisure_n 17._o but_o pag._n 168._o §_o 3._o he_o reply_v to_o that_o answer_n give_v to_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 19_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o mean_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o show_v only_o and_o yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o be_v true_a in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v away_o but_o adhere_v to_o and_o preach_v faithful_o with_o all_o good_a conscience_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a faith_n ans._n paul_n say_v act._n 23_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o that_o day_n take_v in_o as_o be_v very_o probable_a even_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o without_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v not_o signify_v always_o a_o put_v away_o what_o we_o have_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 7_o 27_o 39_o &_o 13_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o only_o import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o sincerity_n but_o for_o filthy_a lucâ—e_n or_o such_o like_a corrupt_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o length_n they_o cast_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n over_o board_n and_o will_v follow_v that_o doctrine_n no_o more_o 18._o to_o our_o proof_n from_o phil._n 1_o 6._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5._o he_o answer_v these_o can_v no_o otherways_o be_v understand_v than_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o salvation_n be_v offer_v ans._n but_o these_o text_n speak_v express_o of_o god_n beginning_n and_o perfect_v the_o condition_n the_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o think_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o 19_o he_o come_v next_o pag._n 169._o §_o 4_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o thing_n assert_v in_o his_o thesis_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n attainable_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apostasy_n and_o in_o this_o he_o leave_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o &_o arminian_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o perseverance_n be_v prove_v but_o in_o this_o his_o folly_n be_v too_o manifest_a for_o all_o our_o argument_n conclude_v for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v against_o perseverance_n by_o alleige_v that_o these_o can_v reach_v such_o as_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o adversary_n so_o it_o be_v but_o loose_a and_o groundless_a work_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v interpret_v that_o heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n he_o will_v find_v difficulty_n to_o limit_v it_o to_o beginner_n &_o not_o to_o mean_v it_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o high_a measure_n of_o perfection_n than_o ordinary_a 20._o but_o pag._n 170._o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n suppose_v here_o a_o possibility_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o reprobate_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o assert_v for_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n deny_v that_o paul_n be_v advance_v above_o many_o &_o arrive_v at_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o any_o quaker_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v himself_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o that_o stateâ—_n from_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o fall_v and_o the_o mater_fw-la be_v clear_a rom._n 8_o 38._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o &_o 4_o 7_o 8._o but_o he_o mistake_v the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o which_o only_o signify_v not_o approven_v or_o not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o service_n he_o be_v employ_v about_o as_o the_o whole_a scope_n anâ—_n context_n clear_v and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o worst_a sense_n what_o can_v he_o hence_o infer_v will_v the_o careful_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o provent_n such_o a_o thing_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n determination_n and_o purpose_n knit_v the_o end_n with_o the_o mean_n &_o secure_v the_o end_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n lead_v thereto_o but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mistake_n with_o arminian_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o end_n be_v secure_v mean_n be_v needless_a be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n secure_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v do_v he_o for_o all_o that_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o his_o life_n or_o do_v he_o hearken_v to_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v hezekiah_n neglect_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o full_a assurance_n he_o have_v of_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 21._o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o of_o assurance_n which_o some_o attain_n unto_o though_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o clear_o prove_v from_o revel_n 3_o 12._o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o of_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v hereafter_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o shall_v recommend_v the_o reader_n unto_o chap._n 18_o of_o our_o confess_v of_o faith_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n full_o explain_v &_o confirm_v so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o this_o quaker_n say_v on_o that_o head_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o church_n 1_o we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o ten_o thesis_fw-la wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o his_o apology_n p._n 172._o etc._n etc._n he_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o his_o thesis_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confess_v chap._n 25_o where_o more_o of_o the_o clear_a truth_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n see_v than_o ready_o will_v be_v find_v in_o several_a treatise_n write_v against_o papist_n upon_o that_o head_n there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o under_o christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o and_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o
body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1_o 10_o 22_o 23._o &_o 5_o 23_o 27_o 32._o col._n 1_o 18._o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v also_o catholic_n or_o universal_a under_o the_o gospel_n not_o confine_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o before_o under_o the_o law_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o &_o 12_o 12_o 13._o psal._n 2_o 8._o revel_v 7_o 9_o rom._n 15_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o together_o with_o their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o act._n 2_o 39_o ezech._n 16_o 20_o 21._o rom._n 11_o 16._o gen._n 3_o 15._o &_o 17_o 7._o and_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13_o 47._o esai_n 9_o 7._o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n ephes_n two_o 19_o &_o 3.15_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 47._o unto_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v they_o effectual_a thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o esai_n 59_o 21._o add_v hereunto_o quaest._n 63._o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n what_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ans._n the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n esai_n 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 10._o of_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n psal._n 115._o throughout_o esai_n 31_o 4_o 5._o zech._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o and_o of_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2_o 39_o 42._o offer_v of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 4._o ephes._n 4_o 11_o 12._o mark_n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o exclude_v none_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6_o 37._o 2._o here_o be_v our_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o few_o word_n what_o will_v this_o man_n now_o say_v he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_n word_n that_o we_o render_v church_n and_o thence_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o ecclâ—sia_n or_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n against_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v only_o for_o clear_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o worshipe_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n invisible_a because_o their_o union_n with_o their_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o sincere_a love_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n &_o to_o worshipe_n he_o outward_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n by_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n ordinance_n &_o officer_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o this_o be_v that_o company_n which_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n because_o both_o their_o exercise_n &_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o this_o king_n &_o with_o one_o another_o be_v outward_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o wit_n a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o outward_a submission_n to_o &_o follow_v of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o to_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o for_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_o speak_v for_o that_o church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o now_o exist_v in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o any_o elect_v belong_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v thâ—n_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v already_o affectual_o call_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v who_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n call_v and_o bring_v home_o and_o these_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v â—or_a conversion_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o salvation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o church_n that_o will_v take_v in_o heathen_n pagan_n turk_n and_o tartar_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n as_o he_o will_v delineate_v it_o to_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o king_n nor_o any_o advantage_n of_o or_o interest_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o a_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v let_v any_o sober_a christian_a judge_n 3._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v he_o call_v the_o church_n a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n one_o may_v ready_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v good_a but_o hear_v more_o under_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v of_o what_o nation_n kind_a tongue_n or_o family_n they_o be_v though_o far_o remove_v from_o and_o stranger_n to_o these_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n who_o obey_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n within_o they_o so_o as_o by_o it_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o washen_v ans._n that_o be_v in_o short_a all_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o christianity_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n light_n and_o life_n if_o they_o have_v obey_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n teach_v to_o abstean_v from_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o quaker_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o mean_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o church_n of_o moralize_v pagan_n a_o pagan-church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n worshipe_n of_o christ_n acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n anâ—_n though_o he_o call_v this_o the_o catholic_n spirit_n and_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o but_o catholic_n nature_n which_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v therefore_o say_v he_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n who_o be_v pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o of_o every_o seck_fw-mi among_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v good_a single_a heart_a man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o quaker_n church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o now_o break_a found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o it_o belong_v all_o civil_a outward_o moral_a person_n whatever_o religion_n they_o have_v and_o how_o superstitious_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o though_o they_o worshipe_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n here_o reader_n what_o think_v thou_o now_o of_o this_o church_n of_o this_o profession_n and_o of_o this_o religion_n it_o be_v catholic_n i_o confess_v alas_o
teach_v can_v teach_v and_o opportune_o admonish_v and_o by_o certain_a experience_n witness_n for_o god_n as_o do_v of_o old_a the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o late_a 1_o joh._n 1_o 1._o ans._n by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o minister_n learning_n of_o what_o soever_o kind_n that_o be_v useful_a must_v be_v immediate_o teach_v they_o &_o they_o must_v have_v all_o by_o inward_a instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n chap._n 1_o 17._o comp_n with_o vers_n 4_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n &_o revelation_n &_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o he_o learn_v his_o latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_a so_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o tendency_n this_o have_v to_o banish_v all_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o introduce_v palpable_a paganism_n darkness_n &_o ignorance_n whereby_o people_n may_v become_v a_o prey_n unto_o such_o seducer_n as_o he_o be_v if_o so_o away_o with_o all_o academy_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n though_o even_o when_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v more_o ordinary_a there_o be_v school_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o young_a prophet_n have_v other_o over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 19.20_o &_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2_o 3._o &_o of_o master_n &_o scholar_n mal._n 2_o 12._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10_o 5_o 10._o 2_o king_n 2_o 5_o &_o 22_o 14._o away_o then_o with_o all_o read_n study_v or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o learning_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v &_o with_o all_o study_n of_o art_n of_o science_n that_o may_v help_v in_o the_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 17_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o &_o 5_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o revel_v 11_o 3._o joh._n 5_o v._n 39_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v now_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v judge_v a_o manifest_a tempt_a of_o god_n &_o a_o expose_v of_o ourselves_o to_o delusion_n which_o god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n may_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n make_v use_n of_o the_o say_n of_o heathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 28._o tit._n 1_o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o humane_a learning_n even_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o spiritual_a work_n nay_o this_o principle_n follow_v forth_o will_v destroy_v all_o teach_v all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o mean_n of_o learning_n all_o instruction_n of_o parent_n &_o all_o ministry_n and_o what_o have_v we_o then_o to_o do_v with_o the_o quaker_n teach_n &_o writing_n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n 8._o then_o §_o 19_o &_o forward_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o particular_a to_o three_o part_n of_o literature_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o none_o more_o excellent_a &_o useful_a &_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n latin_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n and_o he_o say_v we_o judge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o ow_v then_o not_o as_o such_o and_o sure_a see_v we_o own_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o we_o study_v these_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n see_v no_o translation_n can_v so_o full_o &_o emphatical_o express_v the_o original_n in_o all_o point_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o why_o mention_v he_o the_o latin_a for_o this_o end_n think_v he_o that_o any_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v original_o write_v in_o latin_a belike_o he_o will_v foist-in_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o our_o canon_n or_o give_v we_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a version_n for_o the_o only_a authenticque_a and_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a he_o say_v this_o study_n be_v commendable_a in_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n because_o darkness_n before_o have_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n answ._n 1_o then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a world_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v above_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o dispel_v darkness_n it_o can_v be_v unnecessary_a to_o keep_v out_o darkness_n 3._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n without_o their_o study_n have_v teach_v these_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o wait_v till_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o immediate_o 4._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o endeavour_n will_v god_n bless_v sinful_a mean_n but_o he_o add_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v not_o place_v in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o though_o papist_n out_o of_o emulation_n set_v up_o that_o study_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o obdure_v in_o their_o error_n as_o ever_o ans._n who_o say_v that_o true_a reformation_n be_v place_v in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o itself_o to_o help_v towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o jesuit_n &_o other_o papist_n do_v not_o improve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o right_a end_n shall_v therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v condemn_v altogether_o this_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o jesuit_n &_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n within_o they_o which_o if_o well_o improven_v will_v prove_v save_v and_o because_o they_o &_o many_o other_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n hereof_o will_v he_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o altogether_o i_o suppose_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o further_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o science_n unto_o minister_n whence_o do_v he_o conclude_v this_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o premise_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v last_o will_v rather_o infer_v the_o contrary_n far_o less_o will_v it_o evince_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n more_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v this_o can_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o rustic_n and_o in_o ignorant_a person_n answ._n i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a let_v each_o have_v its_o own_o place_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v thing_n subordinat_a can_v well_o consist_v but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v these_o two_o contradictory_n what_o the_o spirit_n may_v help_v illiterate_a person_n to_o know_v by_o hear_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o minister_n who_o shall_v be_v know_v person_n and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o peter_n tell_v we_o what_o unlearned_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 198._o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v have_v by_o that_o learning_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v fallible_a when_o as_o a_o rustic_a hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o also_o understand_v it_o and_o if_o needful_a interpret_v it_o by_o observe_v how_o his_o own_o condition_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a assistance_n and_o we_o look_v not_o for_o immediate_a infallible_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n 2._o why_o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a if_o act_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n tell_v all_o this_o without_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o even_o have_v hear_v they_o read_v in_o his_o own_o language_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v translate_v and_o how_o have_v they_o be_v translate_v without_o this_o knowledge_n 3._o may_v not_o the_o rustic_a mistake_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o consequent_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n or_o may_v he_o not_o misapply_v that_o passage_n &_o wrest_v it_o contrare_fw-la to_o its_o native_a scope_n and_o that_o through_o ignorance_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o suppose_v a_o harmony_n or_o similitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n such_o a_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o impossible_a and_o what_o do_v his_o argue_n then_o evince_n but_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n in_o some_o of_o his_o quaker_n particular_o in_o a_o shoe_n maker_n or_o cobbler_n correct_v a_o professor_n in_o a_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v ans._n
enter_v within_o himself_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v than_o that_o power_n if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o and_o beget_v in_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o the_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o his_o heart_n just_a as_o fire_n will_v warm_v a_o man_n and_o burn_v combustible_a mater_fw-la that_o be_v near_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o delude_a spirit_n that_o act_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o how_o be_v it_o know_v that_o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v within_o himself_o do_v this_o introversion_n cause_v such_o a_o alteration_n on_o the_o body_n that_o all_o on_o looker_n may_v see_v it_o why_o may_v not_o this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a power_n work_v this_o effect_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alittle_o raise_v in_o the_o meeting_n what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o soften_a and_o warm_v of_o heart_n be_v they_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o delusion_n we_o see_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v the_o ape_n and_o transform_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v poor_a soul_n that_o foolish_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o all_o which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o what_o he_o add_v yea_o say_v he_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v assemble_v wander_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o wander_v in_o their_o imagination_n one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n be_v raise_v shall_v feel_v labour_n for_o the_o rest_n by_o co-suffering_a with_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v oppress_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o abide_v attend_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o lord_n oft_o time_n hear_v that_o secret_a labour_n and_o the_o secret_a breathe_n of_o his_o own_o seed_n by_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v find_v themselves_o secret_o prick_v albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v and_o hereby_o that_o one_o be_v as_o a_o midwife_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o produce_v life_n in_o they_o by_o the_o secret_a labour_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o operation_n among_o man_n not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o midwife_n here_o must_v have_v the_o childbirth_n pain_n nay_o more_o he_o tell_v we_o thâ—t_o if_o all_o the_o meeting_n be_v introvert_v into_o the_o life_n pardon_v these_o term_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v translate_v they_o a_o uncouth_a religion_n must_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o uncouth_a and_o unintelligible_a term_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o life_n be_v a_o little_a raise_v though_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o all_o be_v silent_a yet_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o gaze_v it_o may_v be_v or_o to_o mock_v be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o can_v resist_v but_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v depress_v by_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o if_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o go_v will_v penetrate_v into_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o his_o soul._n that_o be_v make_v he_o convert_v after_o their_o manner_n viz._n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o whence_o can_v this_o wonderful_a change_n come_v it_o be_v when_o and_o not_o before_o the_o whole_a meeting_n be_v introvert_v and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v now_o formal_o under_o the_o terrible_a power_n and_o moving_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o change_n on_o their_o countenance_n and_o such_o shakeing_n in_o their_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o on-looker_n can_v but_o be_v affright_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o a_o further_a judicial_a upgiving_n of_o they_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n and_o without_o a_o call_n do_v cast_v themselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o rage_a devil_n suffer_v some_o such_o curious_a spectator_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a instance_n as_o himself_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v remarkable_a by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o person_n be_v not_o thus_o change_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o this_o condition_n his_o day_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v save_v shall_v he_o be_v present_a a_o hundred_o time_n thereafter_o 10._o if_o we_o inquire_v at_o he_o whence_o their_o quakeing_n and_o shake_v of_o body_n come_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o tell_v we_o p._n 230._o §_o s._n that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v introvert_v and_o look_v for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v resist_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o perfection_n than_o the_o good_a seed_n this_o be_v either_o black_a nature_n or_o worse_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v feel_v work_v like_o medicine_n and_o by_o these_o contrary_a work_n there_o be_v a_o struggle_v feel_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o real_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o rebecca_n find_v the_o strive_a of_o the_o twine_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o such_o a_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o body_n wonderful_o agitate_a many_o sigh_n and_o groan_v send_v forth_o yea_o the_o very_a pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v feel_v and_o this_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o one_o but_o sometime_o upon_o many_o yea_o upon_o all_o which_o may_v further_o confirm_v any_o sober_a christian_a that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o these_o be_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a phythonicks_n and_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o old_a pagan_a prophet_n and_o priest_n where_o read_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thus_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v meet_v about_o his_o solemn_a worshipe_n all_o this_o struggle_a can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o struggle_a of_o contrare_fw-la humores_fw-la in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o immediate_o by_o satan_n who_o use_v to_o be_v a_o merciless_a master_n even_o to_o such_o as_o formal_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o hater_n be_v he_o of_o mankind_n and_o such_o delight_n take_v he_o to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v even_o those_o who_o pay_v he_o all_o homage_n and_o devotion_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o instance_n in_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o god_n give_v they_o so_o up_o unto_o this_o cruel_a handle_n who_o weary_v of_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n shake_v all_o off_o at_o once_o and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o gilpin_n in_o the_o town_n of_o kendal_n attest_v by_o the_o magistrate_n thereof_o where_o read_v we_o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o old_a even_o in_o their_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o their_o outward_a sense_n be_v bind_v have_v such_o wild_a antique_a and_o unnatural_a motion_n of_o body_n as_o these_o quaker_n sometime_o have_v who_o will_v foam_v swell_v and_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n like_o person_n in_o a_o epilepsy_n where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o such_o bodily_a shakeing_n quakeing_n tremble_n and_o that_o from_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v here_o give_v in_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o any_o orthodox_n church_n since_o meet_v for_o the_o solemn_a worshipe_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o deep_a exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o body_n but_o such_o have_v no_o resemblance_n or_o affinity_n with_o the_o quaker_n
god_n beyond_o and_o above_o word_n thought_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o suffering-permitting-way_n go_v off_o himself_o and_o sink_v after_o a_o inward_a and_o unknown_a manner_n into_o the_o darkness_n oâ—_n pure_a naked_a faith_n so_o in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o have_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o whole_o over_o as_o denude_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o propriety_n in_o thing_n and_o of_o all_o â—hings_n here_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o but_o god_n and_o again_o when_o once_o a_o man_n in_o a_o upright_a and_o well_o order_v inwardness_n be_v draw_v by_o god_n to_o high_a thing_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o outward_a work_n and_o exercise_n be_v it_o even_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o by_o oath_n and_o promise_n 31._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a birth_n our_o understanding_n must_v rest_v from_o all_o work_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o return_v to_o its_o former_a knowledge_n and_o that_o this_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v call_v a_o possible_a reception_n for_o there_o remain_v say_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o possibility_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o will_v perfect_v it_o and_o the_o man_n must_v labour_n more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o possibility_n till_o his_o mind_n be_v satisfy_v and_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v and_o the_o more_o empty_a and_o unknowing_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v the_o near_a unto_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o three_o king_n day_n he_o say_v i_o there_fw-mi bold_o say_v that_o he_o that_o introvert_n not_o once_o at_o least_o every_o day_n and_o turn_v not_o in_o according_a to_o his_o power_n into_o his_o fund_z do_v not_o live_v as_o a_o christian_a but_o such_o as_o be_v busy_a with_o their_o fund_z and_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o imagination_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v send_v out_o his_o beam_n of_o light_n in_o their_o inward_a fund_z find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a so_o again_o say_v he_o true_o if_o any_o man_n can_v find_v within_o himself_o know_v and_o see_v how_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v found_v himself_o in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v there_o hide_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soak_v he_o shall_v be_v happy_a 32._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o trinity_n day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n more_o quick_o than_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o a_o now_o of_o eternity_n always_o new_a and_o thereafter_o that_o he_o who_o will_v find_v this_o must_v introvert_v beyond_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o outward_a power_n and_o fantasy_n and_o must_v sink_v there_o into_o the_o fund_z and_o then_o come_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o into_o the_o father_n so_o be_v this_o man_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o flow_v again_o with_o the_o same_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o in_o this_o fund_z a_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a and_o such_o prayer_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v many_o psalm_n by_o mouth_n and_o then_o find_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a heaven_n in_o the_o fund_z of_o the_o soul._n moreover_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o penny_n must_v have_v its_o weight_n and_o its_o image_n the_o weight_n that_o the_o man_n may_v fall_v and_o sink_v again_o in_o god_n fund_z as_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o his_o image_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a divine_a essence_n in_o which_o god_n know_v love_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v and_o work_v by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o god-dyed_n or_o like_o god_n and_o become_v divine_a and_o in_o this_o union_n with_o and_o sink_v into_o gâ—d_n he_o become_v through_o grace_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n also_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o couâ—â—_n see_v he_o in_o that_o clothing_n die_v form_n and_o divine_a essence_n will_v become_v happy_a in_o that_o sight_n the_o man_n cast_v away_o again_o unto_o god_n who_o give_v all_o all_o thing_n &_o become_v so_o naked_a and_o empty_a as_o one_o that_o be_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o create_v nothing_o sinck_v into_o the_o uncreated_a nothing_o and_o thus_o one_o abyss_n call_v unto_o another_o the_o create_a abyss_n call_v unto_o the_o uncreated_a abyss_n and_o these_o two_o abyss_n become_v as_o one_o a_o pure_a divine_a essence_n where_o the_o man_n spirit_n have_v lose_v its_o self_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o bottomless_a sea_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o eleven_o sunday_n after_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n on_o that_o day_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o little_a ship_n mention_v luk._n 5._o signify_v the_o inward_a conscience_n or_o mind_n the_o fund_z of_o the_o man_n where_o our_o lord_n true_o dwell_v and_o where_o his_o rest_n and_o joy_n be_v in_o case_n the_o man_n will_v always_o careful_o observe_v this_o inward_a fund_z and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o sake_z all_o thing_n will_v introvert_v into_o this_o fund_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o one_o while_o sing_v or_o read_v be_v move_v to_o introvert_v into_o the_o inward_a fund_z and_o find_v that_o that_o exercise_n shall_v hinder_v his_o introversion_n he_o must_v leave_v that_o and_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o introvert_v and_o in_o this_o introversion_n give_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o divine_a pull_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o expound_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o teach_v to_o be_v christ_n sit_v in_o the_o inward_a fund_z of_o the_o obedient_a man_n and_o there_o teach_v he_o his_o most_o acceptable_a will_n and_o say_v he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n 33._o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n he_o say_v this_o weakness_n speak_v of_o paul_n word_n 2_o â—or_a 12_o 9_o come_v not_o from_o outward_a exercise_n but_o from_o a_o overflow_n of_o the_o outpouring_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v so_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o man_n that_o the_o poor_a earthly_a body_n can_v endure_v it_o for_o god_n have_v now_o so_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o like_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hyperphysical_a manner_n transform_v so_o that_o god_n now_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o just_o he_o may_v be_v call_v one_o like_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v he_o aright_o will_v see_v he_o as_o god_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n live_v do_v and_o work_v all_o in_o he_o yea_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o four_o sunday_n after_o trinity_n speak_v of_o prayer_n he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v recollect_v himself_o and_o introvert_v into_o his_o inward_a fund_z with_o his_o mind_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o power_n streatched_a forth_o and_o with_o a_o inward_a regard_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o real_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v god_n will_n go_v out_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o create_a thing_n and_o sink_v himself_o there_o deep_a and_o deep_o in_o the_o clarify_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n be_v a_o go_v over_o into_o a_o god-likness_a by_o union_n of_o the_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essential_a inturn_v thereafter_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mater_fw-la he_o say_v then_o do_v god_n draw_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o humane_a form_n into_o the_o divine_a form_n and_o then_o be_v he_o so_o god_v and_o so_o divine_a that_o all_o he_o be_v
be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v it_o and_o withal_o have_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v give_v this_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v own_o this_o ordinance_n by_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n and_o rub_v shame_n on_o these_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o defate_n all_o their_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o machination_n amen_n 4._o it_o be_v time_n now_o we_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v say_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o harangue_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o with_o which_o he_o ushereth-in_a his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 165._o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o contest_v and_o disput_v about_o the_o sacrament_n than_o about_o any_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o good_a man_n so_o tender_a be_v he_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o christianity_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o further_a disput_n &_o to_o end_v all_o these_o many_o controversy_n he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v to_o take_v they_o away_o altogether_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v all_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n all_o controversy_n in_o christianity_n may_v cease_v and_o we_o may_v live_v all_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n than_o pagan_n such_o a_o short_a cut_n have_v this_o man_n find_v out_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o a_o agreement_n among_o ourselves_o by_o become_v all_o pagan_n and_o yet_o this_o peaceable_a man_n be_v a_o wild_a man_n for_o ismael-like_a his_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n be_v against_o he_o for_o all_o those_o who_o upon_o each_o side_n maintain_v these_o controversy_n do_v own_o their_o be_v &_o will_v defend_v the_o same_o against_o he_o &_o many_o of_o their_o controversy_n thereabouts_o speak_v out_o their_o care_n to_o maintain_v this_o ordinance_n 5._o he_o take_v in_o the_o first_o place_n exception_n at_o the_o name_n sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v a_o term_n find_v in_o scripture_n so_o tender_a will_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n read_v he_o of_o his_o introversion_n a_o very_a great_a matter_n with_o he_o where_o read_v he_o of_o fermentation_n of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o socinian_o for_o this_o exception_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o also_o he_o must_v except_v against_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o move_v debate_n about_o a_o word_n especial_o for_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o thing_n know_v he_o not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n know_v he_o not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o word_n but_o that_o use_n rule_v that_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o name_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o scripture_n term_v find_v that_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o debate_n no_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o same_o debate_n will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n we_o use_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v scripture_n term_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 10._o rom._n 4_o 12._o know_v he_o not_o that_o in_o that_o debate_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n import_v by_o the_o name_n this_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o a_o inward_a grace_n be_v either_o confer_v or_o only_o signify_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n no_o sure_a if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n whereby_o inward_a grace_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o real_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v to_o the_o worthy_a partaker_n far_o less_o if_o we_o define_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o confirm_v to_o the_o right_a receiver_n their_o interest_n in_o he_o can_v this_o definition_n think_v he_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o good_a work_n but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1_o 14._o &_o 4_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o and_o profane_a man_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o do_v seal_v believer_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n inward_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o abide_v there_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o real_a pawn_n of_o the_o future_a inheritance_n be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v and_o be_v outward_a seal_n and_o pledge_n unto_o the_o true_a believer_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o only_o represent_v it_o but_o as_o seal_v to_o the_o believer_n his_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11._o so_o believer_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o goâ—_n col._n 2_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o though_o wicked_a person_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o they_o become_v no_o seal_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v only_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o exhibit_v the_o benefit_n only_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 5._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quite_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n §_o 3._o the_o prove_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v evince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n as_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o ans._n but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n yet_o what_o will_v he_o make_v of_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20_o 22._o nor_o that_o extraordinary_a baptism_n whereby_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v act._n 1_o 5_o as_o not_o be_v here_o understand_v because_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o adduce_v to_o press_v a_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o baptism_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o baptism_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v one_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n administer_v and_o have_v the_o samâ—_n end_n and_o use_n to_o all_o visible_a professor_n unto_o who_o paul_n be_v here_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v hereby_o the_o bare_a outward_a element_n abstract_v from_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v or_o from_o its_o end_n and_o use_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n include_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o or_o the_o ordinance_n with_o its_o end_n and_o use_n but_o our_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o will_v make_v two_o baptism_n while_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o ground_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n under_o the_o law_n because_o sometime_o the_o inward_a grace_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n and_o real_o
because_o they_o be_v child_n far_o less_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o the_o use_v of_o heathen_n oath_n the_o place_n jer._n 12_o 16._o evince_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o heathen_n learning_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 9_o a_o six_o argument_n of_o we_o he_o propose_v pag._n 357._o thus_o god_n have_v swear_v therefore_o to_o swear_v be_v good_a and_o indeed_o this_o do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o to_o swear_v be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a nor_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v principal_o invent_v by_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n bring_v god_n frequent_o in_o swear_v gen._n 50_o 24._o exod._n 13_o 5_o 11._o &_o 33_o 1._o numb_a 14.16_o 23_o 30._o &_o 32_o 10_o 11._o deut._n 1_o 8._o &_o 8_o 35._o josh._n 5_o 6._o psal._n 95_o 11._o &_o 110_o 4._o heb._n 6_o 17._o &_o 7_o 21_o 22._o for_o answer_v he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o god_n can_v swear_v proper_o because_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o another_o but_o by_o himself_o answ._n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o swear_v and_o express_v his_o counsel_n and_o determination_n as_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o immutability_n thereof_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v god_n can_v proper_o repent_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o this_o have_v a_o moral_a instruction_n to_o we_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o move_n of_o his_o bowel_n show_v that_o our_o pity_n and_o commiseration_n be_v not_o simple_o sinful_a but_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o some_o case_n a_o seven_o argum._n be_v this_o christ_n do_v swear_v out_o of_o what_o author_n he_o have_v this_o i_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n swear_v i_o read_v not_o but_o of_o that_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o read_v often_o and_o if_o our_o quaker_n will_v so_o strict_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o to_o wit_n then_o yea_o and_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a as_o he_o do_v he_o must_v also_o condemn_v these_o asseveration_n for_o they_o be_v more_o then_o yea_o and_o no_o and_o that_o same_o asseveration_n may_v be_v construe_v for_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o consider_v heb._n 6.13_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v swear_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n wâ—_n under_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o or_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o christ_n do_v abrogate_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o our_o quaker_n think_v in_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o abrogate_v it_o can_v not_o oblige_v he_o thereaf_o 3._o this_o agree_v not_o with_o hierom_n answer_n which_o he_o add_v but_o rather_o contradict_v it_o for_o hierom_n draw_v his_o answer_n from_o his_o be_v lord_n and_o under_o no_o law_n 10._o a_o eight_o argument_n we_o use_v which_o be_v better_o found_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o several_a time_n in_o weighty_a matter_n and_o at_o necessary_a occasion_n do_v use_v solemn_a oath_n and_o attestation_n rom._n 1_o v._n 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n &_o 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n on_o my_o soul._n &_o 11_o 10._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o gal._n 1_o 20._o now_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o phil._n 1_o 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n 1_o thes._n 2_o 10._o you_o be_v witness_n &_o god_n also_o to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o these_o be_v not_o oath_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v such_o attestation_n themselves_o but_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v more_o say_v he_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o or_o kiss_v the_o book_n of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o finger_n and_o add_v this_o form_n so_o help_v i_o god_n answ._n to_o these_o agree_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o wit_n a_o solemn_a callinâ—_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v and_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o what_o be_v say_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v this_o but_o oft_o use_v such_o but_o will_v not_o add_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n require_v he_o show_v how_o easy_o they_o can_v strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mat._n 23_o v._n 24._o as_o if_o abraham_n servant_n will_v have_v swear_v willing_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v have_v scruple_v at_o the_o put_n of_o his_o hand_n under_o abraham_n thigh_n gen._n 24_o 2_o 3._o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o childish_a vanity_n this_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o ceremony_n that_o may_v just_o give_v offence_n but_o 2._o must_v he_o not_o grant_v that_o even_o this_o much_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o consequent_o come_v of_o evil_a be_v this_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o not_o cause_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o infidelity_n &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o invent_v of_o man_n for_o a_o cure_n of_o infidelity_n and_o deceit_n how_o then_o can_v he_o defend_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n it_o seem_v the_o quaker_n may_v do_v what_o we_o may_v not_o he_o answer_v 2._o that_o this_o contradict_v our_o opinion_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o swear_v before_o a_o magistrate_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o adduce_v this_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o swear_n under_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v not_o unlawful_a will_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n mat._n 5._o speak_v only_o of_o oath_n take_v before_o magistrate_n or_o that_o such_o only_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o must_v then_o restrick_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o oath_n impose_v by_o magistrate_n contrare_fw-la to_o his_o own_o forementioned_a gloss_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o our_o solemn_a calling_n god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o particular_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o necessity_n and_o the_o urgency_n of_o the_o matter_n press_v to_o it_o and_o do_v this_o at_o the_o command_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o end_v of_o a_o controversy_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o if_o i_o may_v do_v it_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o may_v much_o more_o do_v it_o when_o call_v thereto_o by_o a_o magistrate_n but_o his_o 3._o answer_n will_v cut_v the_o knot_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n teach_v say_v he_o answer_v then_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o that_o often_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o i_o suppose_v in_o write_v of_o his_o epistle_n he_o be_v act_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o ready_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v act_v he_o so_o frequent_o to_o have_v transgress_v christ_n express_a command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o if_o our_o quaker_n exposition_n be_v genuine_a augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la chap._n 15._o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o paul_n how_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n juravit_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la in_fw-la epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la jurate_n omvino_fw-it sed_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepti_fw-la violati_fw-la reum_fw-la paulum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la conscriptis_fw-la atque_fw-la editis_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vitam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la populorum_fw-la nofas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la positum_fw-la ut_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la nox_fw-la affect_n non_fw-fr ames_o non_fw-la quasi_fw-la pro_fw-la bono_fw-mi cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la delectatione_n appetas_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la 11._o to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a test._n esai_n 65_o 16._o he_o that_o swear_v in_o
as_o he_o say_v pag._n 334._o for_o howbeit_o we_o love_v not_o to_o place_v too_o much_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o outward_a garb_n nor_o think_v that_o people_n shall_v affect_v to_o be_v singular_a therein_o and_o too_o pharisaical_o make_v a_o proclamation_n of_o their_o be_v such_o or_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o outward_a vestment_n can_v make_v the_o man_n a_o christian_a of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o magnitude_n nor_o like_v we_o such_o clothes_n of_o distinction_n as_o the_o popish_a order_n have_v know_v how_o much_o superstitious_a vanity_n move_v thereunto_o and_o work_v under_o it_o yet_o we_o as_o much_o hate_n and_o abhor_v that_o prodigious_a abuse_n that_o so_o much_o abound_v this_o day_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n as_o he_o can_v we_o know_v christianity_n require_v all_o gravity_n sobriety_n modesty_n and_o moderation_n and_o howbeit_o distinction_n of_o quality_n condition_n and_o office_n will_v admit_v a_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n both_o for_o mater_fw-la and_o fashion_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n study_v and_o follow_v we_o remember_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o press_v the_o follow_v of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 9_o 10._o in_o like_a manner_n also_o that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefacedness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broider_a hair_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o of_o that_o of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o wear_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o cover_v of_o nakedness_n and_o keep_v from_o cold_a know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ornament_n allow_v that_o suit_v with_o gravity_n shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n according_a to_o the_o various_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n though_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v have_v no_o offence_n give_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o stumble_v either_o to_o one_o or_o other_o but_o do_v rather_o desire_v that_o person_n will_v keep_v within_o that_o measure_n which_o their_o condition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n will_v allow_v than_o that_o their_o good_a shall_v be_v evel_o speak_v of_o and_o christianity_n fall_v under_o a_o reproach_n and_o as_o to_o ribbens_n lace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o inveigh_v most_o against_o though_o we_o can_v well_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o in_o disuse_n where_o any_o ground_n of_o offence_n be_v give_v thereby_o and_o willing_o confess_v that_o both_o as_o to_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n there_o be_v too_o much_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o prodigality_n obvious_a and_o apparent_a yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o simple_o condemn_v all_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o sinful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o christianity_n and_o we_o suppose_v there_o may_v lurk_v as_o much_o real_a pride_n vanity_n and_o conceit_n under_o a_o garb_n outward_o modest_a and_o free_a of_o those_o toy_n as_o sometime_o will_v do_v under_o a_o garb_n accompany_v with_o they_o as_o for_o this_o comedy_n he_o may_v know_v that_o some_o who_o be_v no_o quaker_n have_v say_v as_o much_o and_o more_o against_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o we_o there_fw-mi not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o sinless_a recreation_n the_o use_n whereof_o with_o christian_a moderation_n and_o sobriety_n may_v be_v useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o some_o body_n &_o a_o mean_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o more_o noble_a service_n and_o work_v 2._o have_v thus_o dispatch_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v now_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o quaker_n profession_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o their_o advocate_n and_o patron_n in_o the_o forego_v thesis_n and_o their_o vindication_n we_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a characteristic_a as_o that_o which_o real_o difference_v they_o from_o all_o other_o heretic_n schismatics_n or_o erroneous_a person_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v hither_o till_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o be_v please_v here_o to_o lay_v before_o we_o as_o own_v by_o they_o and_o defend_v by_o he_o except_o their_o quake_a which_o ground_v their_o denomination_n and_o wâ—ich_a assimilate_v they_o more_o unto_o the_o old_a heathenish_a consulter_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o christian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o quaker_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o as_o i_o have_v show_v all_o along_n only_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v also_o singular_a that_o before_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sack_n hear_v of_o that_o owneâ—_n and_o maintain_v such_o a_o full_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o give_v forth_o such_o a_o perfect_a system_a of_o devilish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o true_a divinity_n and_o to_o the_o propagate_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v who_o main_a intent_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o mass_n all_o the_o error_n and_o abominable_a opinion_n former_o scattereâ—_n up_o and_o down_o the_o christian_a world_n through_o all_o age_n and_o vent_v by_o several_a person_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o effectuate_v by_o arrian_n pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n arminian_n anabaptist_n familist_n enthusiast_n antiscripturist_n munsâ—erians_n david_n georgian_n manichees_n antitrinitarian_n montanist_n donatist_n heracleonite_n ascothyptae_fw-la messalian_o swenckfeldian_o carpocratian_o valentinian_o gnosimachian_o priscillianist_n marcionites_n tertullianists_n mareite_n quintinus_n simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o he_o think_v now_o to_o accomplish_v by_o these_o miserable_a quaker_n who_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o cloud_n what_o these_o several_o and_o in_o piece_n do_v vent_v and_o propagate_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o and_o break_v the_o scatter_a force_n shall_v while_o rally_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 3._o beside_o this_o wicked_a composition_n which_o sufficient_o discriminate_v they_o from_o all_o who_o have_v former_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o as_o a_o open_a badge_n must_v be_v own_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v such_o a_o cognizance_n as_o may_v discover_v they_o to_o all_o onlooker_n to_n be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o their_o deny_v of_o all_o outward_a civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n &_o all_o signification_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o their_o equal_n but_o their_o superior_n whether_o in_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n for_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o any_o how_o high_a so_o ever_o or_o compear_v before_o any_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o signify_v their_o respect_n by_o uncover_v of_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o turk_n or_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o or_o so_o many_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o as_o plutarch_n witness_v use_v never_o to_o take_v off_o their_o cap_n which_o be_v the_o insigne_fw-la of_o the_o flamen_fw-la see_v mr_n durham_n on_o the_o revel_n pag._n 563._o and_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o even_o to_o great_a personage_n not_o only_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o any_o title_n or_o expression_n
sow_v these_o tare_n three_o we_o will_v labour_v each_o of_o we_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n deep_o impress_v with_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o salvation_n for_o the_o devil_n great_a and_o manifest_a design_n be_v by_o these_o his_o trustee_n and_o trafficker_n to_o dispute_v man_n and_o debauch_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o precious_a saviour_n and_o that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o never_o since_o he_o begin_v have_v he_o make_v use_n of_o a_o mean_a which_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o close_o a_o connexion_n with_o that_o end_n now_o christ_n can_v be_v precious_a to_o none_o he_o can_v be_v prize_v by_o none_o who_o be_v not_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o who_o live_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o loathsome_a leprosy_n and_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o and_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a beyond_o debate_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v his_o best_a can_v never_o proselyt_v any_o man_n into_o this_o delusion_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o naylorisme_n alias_o quakerism_n till_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v first_o perfect_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v harden_v their_o heart_n into_o a_o final_a rejection_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o saviour_n as_o the_o alone_a and_o only_a way_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o that_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v only_o be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o these_o blasphemer_n tread_v under_o foot_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o who_o will_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n keep_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o sore_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v keep_v â—â—xed_v upon_o the_o remedy_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n get_v not_o his_o finger_n into_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o blind_a fold_v he_o as_o to_o the_o uptaking_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o precious_a remedy_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o naylorist_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v and_o tumble_v he_o into_o hell_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n study_v thyself_o till_o what_o thou_o see_v force_v thou_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o then_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v never_o put_v thou_o from_o think_v it_o be_v a_o say_v faithful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n grow_v in_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o defeat_v the_o design_n he_o drive_v by_o these_o driver_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o these_o wicked_a four_o study_v to_o know_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v these_o impress_v upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o when_o assault_v by_o satan_n thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o truth_n which_o can_v only_o make_v thou_o free_a and_o let_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o close_o cleave_v to_o that_o bless_a guide_n who_o lead_v in_o all_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n let_v each_o one_o be_v busy_a in_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v much_o in_o hold_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o writ_n the_o law_n in_o it_o that_o so_o his_o heart_n may_v become_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v guard_v against_o take_v on_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a naylor_n black_a mark_n let_v the_o sad_a sight_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o apostat_n put_v thou_o to_o study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o power_n and_o sweetness_n and_o then_o when_o by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o other_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o thou_o will_v thou_o also_o leave_v i_o thou_o will_v answer_v with_o that_o man_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o will_n bless_o arrest_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o abode_n with_o he_o when_o other_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n company_n now_o to_o make_v thou_o give_v thyself_o in_o some_o seriousness_n to_o study_v the_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a thou_o may_v observe_v and_o be_v provoke_v to_o that_o exercise_n by_o thy_o observation_n what_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v still_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v be_v a_o do_v and_o what_o he_o be_v thereby_o design_v when_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bawl_v and_o blaspheme_v in_o not_o our_o nonsense_n lest_o his_o trade_n shall_v decay_v and_o the_o market_n of_o these_o trafficker_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o shall_v miss_v their_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n still_o of_o such_o with_o feign_a and_o fair_a word_n he_o prompt_v some_o to_o polish_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v with_o their_o part_n and_o pen_n these_o blasphemy_n and_o give_v they_o some_o colour_n for_o which_o service_n his_o apostle_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thesis_n and_o apology_n be_v shape_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o the_o sharp_a and_o neat_a pen._n i_o shall_v not_o here_o as_o i_o intend_v digress_v into_o observation_n upon_o the_o address_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o chartal_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o it_o can_v escape_v no_o man_n observation_n who_o read_v his_o book_n with_o judgement_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o address_n that_o this_o novice_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o hint_n any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o abomination_n wrap_v up_o in_o his_o voluminous_a farthel_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o handle_v by_o what_o thou_o have_v read_v in_o this_o exquisite_o clear_a examen_fw-la only_a as_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o a_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o effectual_o to_o destroy_v protestant_a religion_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o see_v and_o sink_v of_o rome_n abomination_n so_o we_o have_v a_o second_o barclaij_n argenis_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v under_o sceptic_a and_o introvert_v notion_n and_o new_a coin_a name_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n and_o introduce_v pure_a paganism_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o confidence_n peculiar_a to_o that_o party_n and_o like_o he_o who_o prompt_v he_o to_o the_o undertake_n he_o will_v rant_v and_o romance_n we_o into_o heathenism_n but_o since_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o precious_a faith_n and_o flout_v without_o fear_n at_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v a_o system_a of_o paganism_n and_o since_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o naylorist_n alcoran_n whereby_o he_o intend_v as_o mahomet_n mufti_n to_o mustelman_n the_o christian_a world_n and_o mancipat_fw-la we_o to_o the_o turk_n galley_n or_o worse_o the_o good_a lord_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o desperadoes_n design_n have_v find_v out_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o undertake_n among_o the_o man_n who_o of_o all_o other_o he_o most_o despise_v and_o abhor_v the_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learn_v and_o true_o gracious_a author_n who_o have_v in_o his_o master_n cause_n and_o strength_n undertake_v the_o work_n and_o take_v this_o turk_n to_o task_n and_o in_o his_o convince_o clear_a examen_fw-la so_o discuss_v and_o dissect_v that_o carcase_n and_o carrion_n of_o all_o abomination_n as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v lead_v he_o in_o the_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v manifest_o discover_v barclay_n pretend_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o horrid_a illusion_n and_o hellish_a suggestion_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o blake_a colour_n than_o mahomet_n pigeon_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n perswade_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o mephystophilus_fw-la instead_o of_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o rob_v